《Heaven Defying X-ray Eyes》


 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Humiliation

    ?1: Chapter 1 Humiliation 1: Chapter 1 Humiliation ¡°Lingling, do we really have to go to your house today?


    I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t go,¡± Ye Feng asked nervously, looking at the ¡®Goddess¡¯ in front of him.


    Having dated Chen Ling for so long, Ye Feng had never had the courage to meet her family.


    He knew that someone like him, who had nothing, simply didn¡¯t deserve such an outstanding girl like Chen Ling, so he dared not face them.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Chen Ling, wearing a pink dress today, looked very fresh and particularly dazzling with her perfect figure.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, she quickly responded with confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your mother won¡¯t like me, you know I have nothing,¡± Ye Feng said with a self-deprecating laugh, answering insecurely.


    ¡°Silly, isn¡¯t it enough that I like you?


    Come back with me, please?¡± Chen Ling pleaded coquettishly, tugging at Ye Feng¡¯s arm with her tender right hand.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Feng hesitated for a moment but decided to face Chen Ling¡¯s parents eventually.


    After all, he had to face them sooner or later, right?


    ¡°I knew you loved me the most.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng had agreed, Chen Ling happily said, linking her arm with his.


    The two bought some gifts and then took a taxi to Chen Ling¡¯s house.


    Standing at the entrance of the complex, Ye Feng felt extremely nervous; meeting his future mother-in-law for the first time was inevitably nerve-wracking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!


    Stop daydreaming,¡± Chen Ling said naturally, waking up Ye Feng, who was lost in thought.


    Chen Ling led Ye Feng to the door of apartment 402.


    Seeing her pull out the keys, Ye Feng¡¯s heart jumped into his throat, and he started sweating nervously.


    After the door opened, Ye Feng saw a woman in her forties sitting leisurely on the sofa, watching TV in the living room.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back,¡± Chen Ling said with a smile, throwing herself into the woman¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mom, this is my boyfriend, Ye Feng.¡± After fooling around with her mom for a bit, Chen Ling brought her over to Ye Feng and introduced him with a smile.


    ¡°Ye Feng, this is my mom.¡±


    ¡°Hello, madam!¡± Although extremely nervous, Ye Feng greeted politely and handed over the gifts he brought.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first visit.


    I bought some supplements, I hope you like them.¡±


    Chen Ling¡¯s mother, named Xu Caihong, looked at the gifts in Ye Feng¡¯s hands.


    Her originally courteous face immediately turned cold.


    Examining Ye Feng¡¯s clothes, her disdain deepened.


    If Ye Feng were just a regular guest, that would be one thing.


    But now, this ¡®toad¡¯ was deluding himself about getting her precious daughter¡ªhow could she tolerate that?


    ¡°Young man, where do you work?


    Do you have a stable salary?¡± Although Xu Caihong was displeased, she kept her composure in front of her daughter and asked sternly.


    ¡°Madam, I run an online store at home.


    When business is good, I can make about 5,000 a month.¡± Feeling the strong ¡®killing intent¡¯ from her, Ye Feng replied timidly.


    ¡°5,000?


    Have you bought a house in Longning City?¡± Hearing about Ye Feng¡¯s income, Xu Caihong¡¯s tone grew even less polite.


    ¡°Not yet, but I will work hard,¡± Ye Feng quickly explained, sensing the situation turning sour.


    For his own happiness, he had to give it his all.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Chen Ling was just about to speak, but her words were stopped by her mother.


    After silencing Chen Ling, her mother glared at Ye Feng and scoffed.


    ¡°Hard work?


    Wake up!


    Stop fussing about nothing.


    With your current situation, how can you provide my daughter a happy life?¡±


    ¡°Madam!¡± Being insulted like this, even Buddha would lose his temper, and Ye Feng was no exception.


    He clenched his fists and answered loudly, ¡°I may be poor, but I have a heart full of ambition.


    Right now, I may not be able to provide Lingling the life she wants, but I will definitely give her a beautiful future.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke very passionately, his eyes revealing his sincerity.


    But this did not sway Xu Caihong; as someone who had been through life¡¯s challenges, she had to think about her daughter¡¯s future.


    ¡°The future?


    I¡¯ll lay it out for you today.


    No house, no car, don¡¯t come bothering my daughter anymore, or else I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    With such clear words from her, Ye Feng¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    Although unwilling to give up, he was helpless, especially since the opposition was Chen Ling¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Mom!


    I truly love him, please can you bless us?¡± At this point, Chen Ling couldn¡¯t just stand by; she firmly grasped Ye Feng¡¯s arm and loudly declared her stance.


    ¡°My daughter!


    I¡¯m doing this for your own good, I can¡¯t possibly let you be with him.¡± Yang Caihong was very resolute, her words almost a shout.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve set my heart on him for life, I won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡± Chen Ling¡¯s persistence intensified, she hugged Ye Feng with tears in her voice as she responded.


    Chen Ling¡¯s determination deeply moved Ye Feng; in that moment, he completely understood.


    Having such a girlfriend, even if it meant struggling for a lifetime for her, it would be worth it.


    ¡°You... you¡¯re trying to kill me with anger, aren¡¯t you?


    I will never agree.¡± Yang Caihong was so angered by Chen Ling that she clutched her chest; then suddenly, as if she had thought of something, she pulled out her phone and dialed a number.


    More than ten minutes later, the sound of knocking came from outside the door; Yang Caihong excitedly opened it and was completely stunned by the scene outside.


    Seeing that her mother was hesitating to enter, Chen Ling and Ye Feng walked to the door together, curious about what had happened.


    When they saw the scene outside the door, they were also shocked.


    In front of Chen Ling¡¯s house stood nine men, side by side, each holding a large heart-shaped box.


    Inside these boxes were many roses made from folded money, all of them hundred RMB notes.


    ¡°Roses made of money?


    How much did this cost?


    It must be over a hundred thousand, right?¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand?


    I think there¡¯s at least 200,000 here.


    This young man¡¯s move is really big, throwing out 200,000 just like that.


    If it were me, I would have agreed right away.¡±


    The onlookers also included Chen Ling¡¯s neighbors, who were astounded by the scene at Chen Ling¡¯s front porch, discussing it in hushed tones with expressions of disbelief.


    In the middle of the nine men, one wore an expensive suit.


    Hearing the crowd¡¯s murmurs, he displayed a smug expression; this was exactly the effect he had wanted.


    ¡°Lingling!


    This is 999 roses, costing about 200,000 RMB, a carefully prepared gift for our first meeting.


    I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± Seeing his would-be blind date looked as beautiful as her photos, the suited man said very politely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, take it back!¡± Realizing what was happening upon hearing the suited man¡¯s words, Chen Ling quickly frowned and replied somewhat displeased.


    ¡°You girl, how can you speak like that?¡± Yang Caihong, hearing this, instantly became anxious, quickly scolding Chen Ling.


    The man before them was her potential wealthy son-in-law; how could she afford to offend him?


    ¡°Liu Long, please come inside.


    This girl just doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, Auntie, she¡¯s very distinctive, and I like that,¡± Liu Long smiled and posed in what he thought was a very cool manner in response.


    ¡°I¡¯m already carrying Ye Feng¡¯s child,¡± seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Chen Ling immediately clung to Ye Feng¡¯s arm and said in a grave tone.


    Ye Feng was shocked, he looked at Chen Ling in astonishment, wanting to know what was really going on.


    He was very aware that he and Chen Ling had not even taken that final step; how could Chen Ling possibly be pregnant with his child?


    Seeing Chen Ling give him a mischievous gesture secretly, Ye Feng felt relieved in his heart.


    It turned out Chen Ling had deliberately lied to continue being with him.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s going on here?¡± As soon as Liu Long heard that Chen Ling was already pregnant, he felt as if he had been deceived, and asked angrily.


    ¡°What on earth is going on with you, Lingling?


    You¡¯re really going to be the death of me.¡± Upon hearing how serious the situation was, Yang Caihong immediately panicked, grabbing Chen Ling and asking frantically.


    The scene was very quiet; Liu Long, seeing how things had developed, walked away with a face as grim as iron.


    But in his heart, Ye Feng was very clear; he couldn¡¯t be so selfish, he couldn¡¯t just ruin Chen Ling¡¯s reputation like this.


    ¡°Aunt, Chen Ling was actually deceiving you.


    She and I haven¡¯t progressed that far, but I will definitely not give up.


    Lingling is worth fighting for.


    Let me leave you with a saying, ¡®Don¡¯t underestimate the heart of a young man!


    Just wait and see!


    One day I will make you regret this.''¡±


    After saying all this in a heavy tone, Ye Feng turned dejectedly to leave; he didn¡¯t even dare to glance at Chen Ling, afraid that he would not have the heart to leave.

 Chapter 2 - 2 2 The Special Ability Gambled from Stone Betting

    ?2: Chapter 2: The Special Ability Gambled from Stone Betting 2: Chapter 2: The Special Ability Gambled from Stone Betting Ye Feng, carrying a heavy heart, left Chen Ling¡¯s home.


    His only goal at the moment was to make as much money as possible in the shortest time.


    For Chen Ling, and to vent the suffocation in his heart, he had to go all out.


    But he knew in his heart that running an honest online store and hoping to get rich quickly was simply impossible¡ªunless he was Ma Yun¡¯s son, it was out of the question.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll go to stone gambling.¡± Just when Ye Feng was extremely perplexed, he suddenly remembered the legend of overnight fortunes in the stone gambling world, and the idea of gambling on stones arose in his mind.


    But stone gambling required capital.


    Without it, how could he even afford a piece of raw stone to gamble with?


    For the sake of stone gambling, Ye Feng returned to his rental room and took out all his cash and bank cards.


    This time, it was all or nothing.


    Ye Feng¡¯s savings added up to only about 30,000 yuan, not enough to afford even a decent piece of raw stone.


    At that moment, Ye Feng felt like a complete failure.


    After withdrawing the money from the bank, Ye Feng took a taxi to the Longning Raw Stone Trading Market.


    Good Fortune was the largest raw stone shop in the market.


    Ye Feng walked straight into Good Fortune.


    Although he was not an expert in stone gambling, he knew where the best raw stones came from.


    Inside Good Fortune, a number of people had already gathered.


    Some stood in front of the stone cutting machines to watch the excitement, while others were picking raw stones, ready to make their moves.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t linger at the stone cutting area.


    Instead, he went straight to the raw stone selection area.


    He wasn¡¯t there to spectate; he was there for wealth.


    Based on his experience and funds, Ye Feng chose a raw stone priced at 29,800 yuan.


    The surface and water of the raw stone looked good, and it was relatively large.


    After paying, with the help of the staff, Ye Feng brought the raw stone to the stone cutting area.


    Seeing that a stone cutting machine had just become available, Ye Feng called over a staff member and placed the raw stone on the stone cutter.


    ¡°This stone is not bad.


    How would you like to cut it?¡± The stone-cutting master, a man in his forties, looked at Ye Feng¡¯s raw stone and asked with a smile.


    ¡°You have plenty of experience, so however you say to cut it is fine by me.¡± Ye Feng had no clue how to cut stone; such things should be left to the experienced.


    ¡°All right!¡± The stone-cutting uncle didn¡¯t drawl.


    After responding, he secured the raw stone and started the machine.


    After the first cut, the stone-cutting uncle quickly turned off the machine and poured some water onto the incision.


    The water washed over the cut, revealing a rather intense green.


    ¡°It¡¯s up!¡± This situation caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    After a man shouted out, a crowd quickly gathered around and began loudly discussing the green color at the incision.


    ¡°Indeed, such intense green.


    There¡¯s a high chance of finding jade!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, really.


    Who can predict jade?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, keep cutting.¡± Ye Feng ignored the crowd¡¯s discussion and asked the uncle to continue cutting the stone.


    He knew very well that although the price had increased, selling it now wouldn¡¯t make much profit.


    Only by fully uncovering it, if there was truly something inside, could he strike it rich.


    The stone-cutting uncle restarted the machine and made another cut on a different side.


    As he did, the onlookers erupted in excitement.


    ¡°Wow, both sides are so green.


    There must be jade inside.¡±


    Indeed, the green at both cut surfaces was equally intense, fitting the pattern for jade emergence, no wonder everyone was agitated.


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ll take this stone for 100,000 yuan, how about that?¡± A middle-aged man in a black suit, seeing how auspicious the raw stone seemed, quickly offered 100,000 yuan, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a bald man.


    ¡°Mister Suit, you¡¯re being too stingy, I¡¯ll offer 150,000.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not selling this stone.


    Continue cutting.¡± Despite the bald man¡¯s high offer of 150,000 yuan, Ye Feng remained unmoved.


    Although 150,000 was not a small amount, it was still too little for him.


    The raw stone was successively cut into 4 slices and 6 windows were opened, each revealing a deep green color, looking like jade was about to emerge at any moment.


    ¡°Wow, if jade comes out of this block, it¡¯s going to be incredible, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?


    Look at the size, the color.¡±


    Amidst the crowd¡¯s discussion, the bald man quickly stood up and said loudly, ¡°Kid, 600,000, will you sell it to me for 600,000?¡±


    ¡°Sorry!¡± Ye Feng still shook his head and then said to the stone-cutting uncle, ¡°Switch to the grinding wheel, please!¡±


    All six sides revealed green, and Ye Feng did not dare to take any chances.


    He asked the stone cutter to change to a grinding wheel to continue the polish.


    The stone-cutting uncle deftly switched to the grinding wheel and started to polish carefully.


    As he polished deeper, a solemn expression covered his face.


    Realizing something was off, he quickly stopped and splashed some water on the surface.


    As the polished area was washed clean, everyone was stunned.


    The raw stone that was previously deeply green, after being polished, turned white once again.


    ¡°What a pity!


    Such promising signs, but inside was just filler material.¡±


    ¡°If the young man had sold the stone, he could have made a fortune.


    But now..., it¡¯s such a shame.¡±


    Seeing the white color revealed in the raw stone again, Ye Feng felt as if he had plummeted into an ice cellar.


    The joy he had felt moments ago turned instantly into regret.


    ¡®If only I had sold it for 600,000, how great would that have been?¡¯


    But there was no medicine for regret in this world, and once things had happened, there was no way to turn back.


    Since it had come to this, there was no point in continuing to polish.


    Ye Feng directly asked the stone-cutting uncle to cut the raw stone in two.


    As expected, inside the green lay a mass of worthless white filler.


    Strangely, in the very center of the raw stone, there was a small object of a very unusual color.


    This strange object caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention, and he asked the stone-cutter to extract it.


    After obtaining it, Ye Feng carefully examined it and discovered it was a type of metal unknown to him, and incredibly hard.


    Having spent nearly 30,000 yuan to extract such a bizarre, worthless object, Ye Feng felt a desire to die.


    Moreover, the most important thing was he had spent all his savings.


    Now, he had only 200 yuan left, which made him feel desperate.


    He felt as if he could see Chen Ling already sitting in someone else¡¯s bridal palanquin.


    ¡°No...


    I can¡¯t accept this.¡± With this thought, Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly and roared with a deep voice.


    His fist was pricked by the unidentified metal he was clutching, and blood flowed onto the metal¡¯s surface.


    It took a few seconds before Ye Feng realized the pain when he saw what was happening on his palm, his expression turned to surprise.


    The metal in his palm gradually transformed into a red glow and began to seep into his body through his wound.


    At the same time, his vision went dark for a few seconds, and when it returned, a large disk appeared before him, a disk filled with different patterns.


    Most were dim, but the pattern in the very center was extremely bright.


    The pattern in the middle was a pair of white eyes with a line of small characters written below them....

 Chapter 3 - 3 3 Penetrating Vision

    ?3: Chapter 3: Penetrating Vision 3: Chapter 3: Penetrating Vision Perspective Eyes (LV1): Maximum penetrating vision range of 10 meters, consumes 1 Spiritual Value per second, current proficiency 0/100.


    ¡®What on earth is this?¡¯ Ye Feng was completely astounded.


    He didn¡¯t know what these patterns meant but was very clear in his heart that they were out of the ordinary and had already unlocked a skill called Perspective Eyes, which was the reason for his utmost excitement.


    Current Spiritual Value: 20/20 (recovers 1 Spiritual Value every 15 minutes.)


    After searching inside the disk for a long time, Ye Feng only found information about the spirit; as for how to activate these patterns, the disk did not give him clear instructions.


    ¡°Young man, are you alright?¡± Just when Ye Feng felt somewhat helpless, a shout made him turn his gaze from inside the disk back to reality.


    No wonder, Ye Feng had been standing here motionless after losing his bet, which naturally caused some concern.


    ¡°Thanks, uncle, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Seeing that the man who woke him was the stone-cutting uncle, Ye Feng quickly answered with a smile.


    Although he possessed such a divine skill as Perspective Eyes, regretfully Ye Feng had no money in his hands, and could not afford even a single piece of raw stone.


    It was indeed a case of a good cook being unable to work without rice!


    After leaving the Raw Stone Trading Market, Ye Feng began to wander around.


    He needed to find a way to make money using his Penetrating Vision, with an investment that didn¡¯t exceed 200 yuan, his entire fortune.


    ¡°Lottery scratch cards?¡± Suddenly, lottery scratch cards being sold at the side of the road caught Ye Feng¡¯s attention.


    The scratch cards were comparatively cheap, and there was a chance to win big, which greatly tempted him.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Ye Feng made up his mind and quickly went over to the lottery booth to pick out some scratch cards.


    There were many types of lottery tickets, with the cheapest costing only 2 yuan each, and the most expensive being 20 yuan each.


    Of course, the more expensive the lottery ticket, the higher the chance of winning a big prize, whereas the cheaper ones had a relatively smaller chance of winning.


    Ye Feng stopped in front of the pile of 20-yuan scratch cards, activated his Perspective Eyes, and picked out a winning ticket from within.


    ¡°Here!


    I¡¯ll try my luck with one.¡± After choosing the ticket, Ye Feng handed over the money to the handsome ticket seller, also greeting him with a smile.


    ¡°Good luck to you!¡± The clerk took the bill and responded with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take those good wishes!¡± After handing over the money, Ye Feng eagerly scratched the ticket...


    As Ye Feng scratched off the winning numbers on the card, he saw that the winning numbers indeed were 15, 20, 30, 50, as well as 11, and his heart surged with excitement as he continued to scratch.


    Sure enough, a 20 appeared in the second row, which meant Ye Feng¡¯s ticket was definitely going to win; as for how much, it all depended on the prize money below.


    Hands trembling, Ye Feng took the scratching tool and slowly revealed the prize money beneath, first a 5, then one 0...


    two 0s...


    The ticket had won 500 yuan.


    ¡®Is this Perspective Eyes thing real?¡¯ Ye Feng stared at the lottery ticket in disbelief, a tumultuous wave of emotions rising in his heart, filled with indescribable excitement.


    With Perspective Eyes, would he still worry about making money?


    With Perspective Eyes, would he still fear not being good enough for Chen Ling?


    With Perspective Eyes, could he not make his authoritative mother-in-law look at him with new respect?


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s confidence swelled rapidly; he felt that the days when he could hold his head high were on the horizon.


    ¡°500 yuan.¡± Ye Feng barely contained his excitement as he handed over the winning ticket.


    ¡°Yo!


    It really did win, are you going to buy more?¡± Seeing the genuine 500-yuan win, the lottery shop clerk teased him with a smile.


    ¡°Buy!


    Of course, I¡¯ll buy.¡± With such a formidable skill in hand, Ye Feng was ready to strike while the iron was hot.


    He activated his Perspective Eyes again and picked out 5 more winning tickets.


    After choosing the tickets, Ye Feng felt drained and a little dizzy.


    Checking his Spiritual Value, he saw that it was almost depleted.


    It seemed that as good as Perspective Eyes were, extended use could lead to trouble.


    He merely wondered if he would faint if his Spiritual Value fell to zero.


    Filled with anticipation, Ye Feng scratched the 5 tickets he¡¯d bought and felt incredibly excited.


    Altogether, the tickets won 6,000 yuan¡ªa swift fortune indeed.


    Having claimed his winnings, Ye Feng quickly returned home and closed the online store he was running.


    With Perspective Eyes, what was the point of running an online store?


    Not only did it hardly make any money, but it was also extremely exhausting.


    Ye Feng left the orders requiring shipping to a fulfillment company to handle, while he needed a good rest to recover his Spiritual Value more quickly.


    It would take a bit over 4 hours to fully recover his spirit at a rate of 1 point every 15 minutes.


    Looking at the time, Ye Feng set his alarm for 4:30.


    Although he didn¡¯t have much money, it was enough to go back to a jade gambling spot and take another shot...


    Returning to the ¡®Good Fortune¡¯ Raw Stone Store, Ye Feng was filled with mixed feelings.


    It was here that he had experienced despair and also learned what it meant to turn the tables when all hope seemed lost.


    With hopeful anticipation, Ye Feng stepped into the stone store.


    Since he only had 6,000 yuan, he headed straight to the low-priced raw stone area; only those stones could he afford.


    Activating his Perspective Eyes, Ye Feng could only maintain it for a maximum of 20 seconds, so he was very cautious.


    After identifying some potential targets, he then turned on his Penetrating Vision, scanning them quickly.


    After more than ten seconds, Ye Feng found a very decent piece of raw stone.


    Although the jade inside was not large, the stone itself was quite cheap.


    Spending 3,000 Da Yang, Ye Feng purchased the raw stone and took it to the stone-cutting area.


    Unfortunately, both of the stone-cutting machines in the area were occupied.


    ¡°Xiao Pan is really splurging this time; with such a good quality stone, it must have cost a pretty penny, right?¡±


    ¡°Shh, this raw stone was auctioned in the inner market; I heard it went for more than 500,000.


    If the gamble fails, it¡¯s a total loss.¡±


    The focus of everyone was on the recently secured stone.


    Listening to their discussions, Ye Feng was nearly shocked out of his wits¡ªa raw stone could sell for over 500,000 yuan; jade gambling truly wasn¡¯t for the casual player.


    As for the ¡®inner field¡¯ they mentioned, Ye Feng had heard a bit about it.


    Apparently, every store had an inner field where the quality of the raw stones was better, but not everyone could enter; Ye Feng had no way of getting inside.


    Ye Feng was equally curious about this ¡®expensive¡¯ raw stone, he expended his last bit of spiritual power to activate his Perspective Eyes.


    When he saw the situation inside the raw stone, a strange expression appeared on his face.


    This raw stone was extremely special.


    If the luck went well, a tidy profit could be made; but if luck turned sour, a complete loss was destined.


    This raw stone could truly be called a genuine gamble.

 Chapter 4 - 4 4 The Strange Stone

    ?4: Chapter 4: The Strange Stone 4: Chapter 4: The Strange Stone If it weren¡¯t for the Perspective Eyes, this original stone would have spelled a loss for anyone who held it, as very few could resist ** and make a profit from it.


    The structure of this original stone was very strange; although there was no jade inside, it had 3 very nice surfaces.


    While Ye Feng marveled in secret, the gemstone-cutting master had begun to work on the stone.


    Under the guidance of the stone¡¯s owner, the original stone was quickly sliced, and seeing the hint of green that appeared, the cutter quickly turned off the machine and splashed a bucket of water onto the cut.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone up!


    It¡¯s gone up!¡±


    Seeing the hint of green at the cut, the onlookers exclaimed in surprise.


    While many people at a jade gambling shop expected to see the value of stones increase, it was indeed rare to see it happen with a single cut.


    Although everyone, including the owner of the original stone, was extremely excited, Ye Feng sweat internally for them, as he was the clearest about the situation inside.


    ¡°Continue cutting?¡± the cutter asked, struggling to contain his excitement, looking towards the owner of the original stone.


    ¡°Of course!¡± The owner of the original stone, a middle-aged man dressed in branded suits, just smiled, calmly responding.


    His goal for the day was not just to bet on a rise in value; he wouldn¡¯t stop until he cut out a piece of top-grade jade.


    As the original stone had good momentum, the cutting master was extremely cautious.


    After busying himself for a while, he finally reached the second layer of the original stone...


    ¡°Phew!


    This original stone is something else.¡± Seeing the second layer that was revealed, the crowd started to become agitated.


    Indeed, judging by the second layer¡¯s water content and color, those unaware might truly believe it contained a piece of very top-grade jade.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this stone, I bid two million!¡±


    ¡°I bid two million three hundred thousand!¡±


    Seeing the great momentum, two people couldn¡¯t help themselves and bid against each other for the original stone, which they were determined to get, considering its top-grade quality.


    ¡°Keep cutting!¡± However, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the two bidders, the owner of the original stone bit his lip and said sternly.


    ¡°All right then!¡± Not expecting the owner of the original stone to be so bold, the cutter responded loudly and turned the machine back on, resuming his work.


    ¡°Here we go!¡± As Ye Feng silently cheered in his heart, the third layer of the original stone was unveiled before everyone.


    ¡°This...


    this stone is defying the heavens, this water content...


    this color...


    this head...


    Should this be considered top-grade now?¡±


    ¡°Can it even slip away?


    Even if it¡¯s not old pit glass-type, it must be a top-grade ice-type, and it¡¯s so large; the jade inside should sell for an exceptionally high price.¡±


    As another bucket of water was poured on the original stone, the crowd was instantly shocked.


    Some seasoned enthusiasts began discussing loudly on the spot, and it was evident that they had high expectations for this piece of original stone.


    ¡°Brother, are you selling this stone?


    I¡¯ll take it for 6 million.¡±


    ¡°I bid 6.2 million!¡±


    At the scene, there was certainly no shortage of jade stone merchants looking for opportunities, often waiting here for a long time just to get their hands on a good piece of jade stone.


    Now, seeing the potential in this raw stone, they were naturally eager to fight for it.


    ¡°This stone is mine, Xiong Zaizi has spoken.


    No one¡¯s going to snatch it from me, 6.8 million!¡± Just as everyone was preparing to bid aggressively, a domineering man dressed in black walked in slowly and declared magnanimously.


    6.8 million, such a price indeed made the owner of the raw stone, Pan Long, very tempted, but he also felt reluctant.


    If the jade that could be carved out of it exceeded this price, he might regret it later.


    ¡°Old brother, take my advice and quit while you¡¯re ahead.¡± Seeing that Pan Long seemed about to refuse, Ye Feng stepped forward and whispered in his ear.


    Although he didn¡¯t know Pan Long, Pan Long¡¯s eyes had a very agreeable look to him, and he was very keen on making Pan Long a friend, which is why he stepped forward to advise.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Pan Long looked at Ye Feng with suspicion; though his instinct was to distrust Ye Feng, he decided to believe him for a moment after seeing the sincerity in Ye Feng¡¯s expression.


    Moreover, what was key is that he too lacked confidence.


    If the stone turned out to be without jade, the consequences would be more than he could bear.


    ¡°Alright!


    Boss Xiong, if you bid 6.8 million, the stone is yours,¡± Pan Long pondered for a moment, then gritting his teeth, he answered loudly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and handle the formalities!¡± Boss Xiong, not expecting Pan Long to agree so quickly, was overjoyed and pulled Pan Long to complete the relevant procedures.


    As they were transferring money via bank, the two completed the transaction quickly and returned to the area for evaluating the stone.


    Confident, Boss Xiong decided to carve the stone on the spot, but as the grinding machine worked away, his expression suddenly fell.


    ¡°White...


    why is it white on the inside, how could this collapse be so severe?¡±


    Indeed, as the grinding went deeper, the raw stone that had shown such promise now revealed a mass of white waste material.


    Wasn¡¯t this the very picture of a collapse?


    ¡°How...


    how is this possible?


    Good thing I sold it, or I would have lost millions.¡± Witnessing the dramatic change in the stone, Pan Long was shocked and secretly relieved he had sold decisively.


    While feeling lucky, Pan Long suddenly thought of something and looked incredulously at Ye Feng, lost in thought.


    ¡®He seemed to know the stone would collapse and urged me to sell it quickly.


    Could he be a master?¡¯


    ¡°What a pity, I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out to be a ¡®decorated pillow¡¯.¡± After the stone was completely carved, leaving nothing but waste, the crowd watching sighed in unison.


    They had witnessed the raw stone going from heaven to hell, a transition so sudden it was hard for them to believe it was real.


    ¡°How...


    how could this happen?


    How is this possible?¡± Seeing the raw stone he spent millions on turn to rubble in an instant, even Boss Xiong, no matter how wealthy, found it hard to accept, staring at the pile of waste on the ground, disbelief written all over his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about that?


    Xiong Zaizi, is this your first day gambling on stones?


    If you can¡¯t handle it, then don¡¯t play, no need to lose face here,¡± a man in a gold suit walked out and mocked loudly while Boss Xiong was dazed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t handle it?


    When I was gambling on stones, you were still being breastfed!


    It¡¯s only a few million, do you think Xiong Feng would care?¡± Seeing that his arch-enemy was the one speaking, Xiong Feng, although upset, still responded defiantly.


    Their anger flared up in an instant...


    Of course, Ye Feng had no spare energy to deal with their conflict, and since the stone carving machine was free, he naturally wanted to carve his own raw stone.


    Using his Penetrating Vision, he had spotted jade inside, and it wasn¡¯t small.


    Moreover, most importantly, this would be his first step to wealth, and whether he could win back his girlfriend depended on this gamble with the stone.

 Chapter 5 - 5 5 Earning Your First Pot of Gold

    ?5: Chapter 5: Earning Your First Pot of Gold 5: Chapter 5: Earning Your First Pot of Gold ¡°Yo!


    Young man, you¡¯re back again?¡± Unfortunately, the stone-cutter was the same one who had helped Ye Feng in the morning.


    Seeing that it was Ye Feng, he greeted him.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Thanks, uncle, please follow the lines I¡¯ve marked for cutting.¡± Ye Feng nodded, handed over the marked rough jade stone, and softly reminded him.


    ¡°Got it!¡± The stone-cutter replied and took the stone to fix it onto the machine before starting the cutting process.


    The crowd that had gathered, expecting no more excitement, stopped in their tracks to watch another stone being cut.


    ¡°Young brother, thank you.¡± While the stone-cutter was busy, Pan Long came up to Ye Feng, lowered his voice, and expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°Well!


    It was your own decision, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Ye Feng smiled when he saw Pan Long and replied.


    ¡°Do you have time later?


    How about we grab a meal together?¡± Looking around, Pan Long understood that this wasn¡¯t the place for conversation and tentatively asked.


    ¡°Sure!


    Just remember, it¡¯s your treat.¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment, realizing he hadn¡¯t eaten all day, and agreed.


    ¡°Of course...¡± Pan Long was somewhat speechless, since it was his own invitation, naturally he would be the one treating.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone up, it¡¯s increased again.¡±


    As they talked, Ye Feng¡¯s rough stone had been cut once, and the crowd exclaimed again upon seeing its value increase with the cut.


    ¡°Kid, you really are a master, aren¡¯t you?


    This rough stone looked so ordinary, I didn¡¯t expect it to increase in value.


    You must be an expert in this field, right?¡± Seeing that Ye Feng¡¯s stone had increased in value, Pan Long was even more convinced of his own thoughts that Ye Feng was a master, a true gambling-on-stone expert.


    ¡°A little...


    a little understanding...¡± Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t admit to such a thing and after giving a vague response, he walked over to his rough stone.


    ¡°Master, please continue cutting.¡± Ye Feng checked the rough stone and asked the cutter to keep cutting.


    By the looks of the ¡®water¡¯ at the cut, the jade inside shouldn¡¯t be too far off in quality.


    ¡°Alright.¡± When experiencing an increase in value, stone-cutters generally feel pretty good.


    After all, cutting a piece of jade not only brings fame, but also a happy customer might reward them with some cash...


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to make an offer or consider the options.


    Under his guidance, the stone-cutter quickly made several cuts until the stone-cutter turned off the machine, and only then could everyone clearly see the exposed face of the rough stone.


    The rough stone had been windowed on four sides, and the situation inside was mostly revealed.


    Even with some discrepancies, there wouldn¡¯t be much error.


    ¡°Please go ahead, uncle!


    I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± It seemed like it was time to switch to the jade polishing machine, something Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand, so he left everything to the stone-cutter.


    ¡°I guarantee to complete the task.¡± The stone-cutter smiled honestly and switched to the polishing machine.


    With his long experience in cutting, he knew exactly what to do.


    ¡°Wow, there really is jade this time, and it¡¯s not small either.


    It¡¯s just a matter of what quality it is.¡± As the polishing work neared its end, some sharp-eyed individuals started to discuss loudly.


    ¡°No matter what the quality, this rough stone has made a huge profit.


    It was bought for only 3,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, young man!


    That jade is definitely yours now.¡± Seeing that the jade appeared to be surfacing, Pan Long congratulated with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± Ye Feng thanked him with a smile and then went to pick up the washed raw stone.


    It had to be said, the water quality of this jade was really not bad.


    Although it hadn¡¯t been polished yet, its color was indeed nice.


    ¡°Uncle, could you please polish this for me?¡± Seeing the jade was bigger than he had anticipated, Ye Feng nodded and handed the stone over to the jade-cutting uncle...


    After the polishing, the jade finally revealed its true colors.


    This piece belonged to the better-quality glutinous type, which was considered high-end.


    Judging by its appearance, it looked like it would fetch several hundred thousand.


    ¡°Young man, are you selling this jade?


    If you are, I can offer 300,000.¡± As soon as Ye Feng had the jade in hand, Xiong Feng hurried over with a smile and asked.


    ¡°Xiong Blindman, you want this piece of jade, but I, Lu Yun, haven¡¯t agreed yet.


    You think you¡¯re the only one with money?


    I¡¯ll offer 350,000.¡± Before Xiong Feng could finish speaking, the middle-aged man who had mocked him earlier walked out with a cold snort.


    ¡°Mr.


    Lu, are you for real, huh?


    Well, very well, I¡¯ll fight you to the end.


    I¡¯ll offer 400,000.¡± Irritated by Lu Yun¡¯s interference, Xiong Feng gritted his teeth and said in a heavy tone.


    ¡°Boss, this stone isn¡¯t worth that much.


    Be careful of falling for Xiong Feng¡¯s trick.¡± Just as Lu Yun was preparing to bid again, a man in a suit beside him quickly stopped him, advising in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re loaded, spending 400,000 on such a worthless stone.


    You must¡¯ve been kicked in the head by a donkey.¡± After pondering for a moment, Lu Yun mocked once more and turned to leave the jade shop.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Cursing under his breath as Lu Yun didn¡¯t forget to insult him before leaving, Xiong Feng then approached Ye Feng.


    ¡°Brother, what do you say, are you selling this stone?¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯m always up for making money.¡±


    While Lu Yun was causing a commotion, Pan Long had already clarified the value of the stone to Ye Feng.


    After weighing his options, Ye Feng decided to sell the raw stone.


    ¡°Great!


    Then let¡¯s go and make the deal!¡± Although 400,000 for this jade wasn¡¯t very profitable, Xiong Feng was still thrilled.


    His previously crushed spirits were instantly forgotten...


    ¡°Young man, here¡¯s my business card.


    If you get any good stones in the future, come straight to me, I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Xiong Feng said with a smile after the transaction was complete, handing Ye Feng his card.


    ¡°Thank you Mr.


    Xiong, I¡¯m off.¡± Taking a glance at the business card, Ye Feng slipped it into his pocket.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, he left the jade shop with Pan Long...


    The Longzhou Clubhouse belonged to the upscale entertainment venues in Longning City.


    Today, Pan Long had made a good profit and was in a great mood.


    Naturally, he took Ye Feng to the Longzhou Clubhouse.


    Although the consumption here wasn¡¯t cheap, he was ready to splurge to treat Ye Feng well.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng was like a godlike figure.


    ¡°Brother, not bad here, huh?¡± After bringing Ye Feng into an extravagant private room, Pan Long asked with some pride, simply wanting to show off since he hadn¡¯t been to such a place many times himself.


    ¡°Not bad at all!¡± But Ye Feng didn¡¯t react as expected, simply giving a calm response before sitting down on the leather sofa inside.


    Pan Long was taken aback, his eagerness to show off quenched by Ye Feng¡¯s nonchalance.


    While he was still guessing whether Ye Feng might be some wealthy young master, he caught Ye Feng¡¯s sly smile and realized he had been played.

 Chapter 6 - 6 6 Absorbing Energy

    ?6: Chapter 6 Absorbing Energy 6: Chapter 6 Absorbing Energy RMB400,000 was far from enough for Ye Feng, but it was enough to temporarily solve his current predicament.


    With this RMB400,000, he could make his powerful mother-in-law somewhat nicer in attitude.


    Ye Feng thought of many ways to use RMB400,000, but none of them were good.


    He had to use RMB200,000 to leave Chen Ling with a beautiful memory, something like the legendary tycoon-style romance...


    After having a meal, Ye Feng and Pan Long no longer felt like strangers, using Pan Long¡¯s words, ¡°They were simply natural sworn brothers who met too late.¡±


    Notification: Absorbable energy detected, would you like to absorb?


    Just as Ye Feng was about to clink glasses with Pan Long, he noticed a strange hanging object on Pan Long¡¯s chest.


    After staring at it for a while, a row of notification text appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s this?


    Can I take a look?¡± Ye Feng knew that the energy the Disk detected might be the object hanging on Pan Long¡¯s chest, so he decisively chose no and then pointed at the hanging object with a smile and asked.


    ¡°This thing?


    I picked it up by accident and thought it was pretty, so I wore it for fun.


    If you like it, brother, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Following Ye Feng¡¯s gaze, after Pan Long realized what Ye Feng was referring to, he generously took off the hanging object and handed it to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite, not taking it for free, and not taking it is not for free.


    This kind of good fortune doesn¡¯t come by often.¡± Hearing Pan Long¡¯s words, Ye Feng was delighted and shamelessly accepted the hanging object.


    He might be courteous with other things, but he couldn¡¯t bear to miss out on something that could make the Disk react.


    ¡°Sure thing... As long as you like it, brother, just take it.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t being polite at all, Pan Long was thrilled.


    He was worrying about how to get closer to Ye Feng, and now a great opportunity had arisen, so of course, he seized it eagerly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to hit the restroom.¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t wait to test what changes the hanging object could make to the Disk but was afraid of making too big a deal and letting Pan Long know.


    Therefore, after getting the hanging object, he quickly headed to the restroom.


    He entered one of the vacant restrooms, locked the door tight, and then eagerly took out the hanging object.


    As expected!


    The moment he took out the hanging object, the Disk displayed another notification, and this time Ye Feng eagerly chose to confirm.


    As he chose yes, a golden light appeared before him, and to use a common expression, it was blinding like a titanium alloy dog eye.


    As the golden light faded, Ye Feng eagerly began to search, wanting to see what kind of changes had occurred to the Disk.


    Indeed!


    The Disk really had changed; the original limit of 20 Spirit Points had now become 250, and the Spiritual Value instantly became full.


    ¡°Looks like that thing just now was a source that increased Spiritual Value, but damn, why did it directly change the number to 250?


    Do I look like an idiot?


    Do I?


    Careful, I might sue you for slander.¡± After secretly despising the Disk, Ye Feng left the restroom with a bit of dissatisfaction...


    ¡°Brother, from now on, just come to me whenever you need anything, as long as I, Pan Long, can do it, I won¡¯t say a word.


    Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll still find a way for you, brother.¡± After having their fill, Pan Long accompanied Ye Feng out of the club, non-stop talking as they walked.


    ¡°No doubt about it, I¡¯ll definitely be troubling you in the future, Brother Long,¡± Ye Feng replied with a slight drunken smile, believing in his heart that Pan Long was a person worth befriending.


    ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s you, you asshole.¡± Just as the two were about to have a heart-to-heart, a burst of angry shouting erupted in front of them.


    Ye Feng looked up in confusion and when he clearly saw the face of the person, he sobered up instantly.


    It was none other than the arrogant rich second-generation who had competed with him for Chen Ling that morning.


    ¡°Fuck!


    Lingling, such an outstanding girl, should have been mine.


    I didn¡¯t expect you, this damned soulless coward, to have the guts to snatch the person even I had my eyes on,¡± Liu Long angrily stared at Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng stunned only fueled his rage, and he exploded into a barrage of cursing, making it seem like Ye Feng truly did steal his girlfriend.


    ¡°Go fuck your damn egg, Lingling was mine to begin with.


    What rights do you have to discuss her here?


    You¡¯re not even worthy to carry her shoes,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s anger flared up immediately, and he retorted fiercely, shouting loudly.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re bold, daring to curse at me!


    Just wait, I¡¯ll make sure you know the consequences of provoking me,¡± Liu Long fumed at Ye Feng, a seemingly insignificant being who dared to curse him.


    After one last threat, he picked up his phone and started dialing.


    ¡°Hey!


    Brother Qiang, right?


    I need to deal with someone.


    Yes!


    Bring as many as you have.


    Don¡¯t worry about bringing too many.


    This time, if I don¡¯t fuck him up, my last name isn¡¯t Liu,¡± Liu Long spoke loudly into the phone after the connection was made.


    ¡°Shit, this has gotten serious.¡± Hearing the scale of the other¡¯s intent to utterly destroy him, Ye Feng panicked instantly and muttered a curse before pulling Pan Long to run.


    ¡°Why panic?


    Why should we run?


    Should we be afraid of him?¡± Pan Long had been displeased with Liu Long for a while and upon seeing Ye Feng wanting to flee, he immediately grabbed him, asking bewilderedly.


    ¡°Boss, he¡¯s planning to chop us up, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Ye Feng became anxious seeing Pan Long unwilling to leave, asking in a rush.


    ¡°They¡¯re gathering people, so can we.


    Don¡¯t worry!¡± Pan Long calmly smiled, responding to Ye Feng while pulling out his phone.


    ¡°Hey!


    A Long, where are you?


    At Nanjiang Street?


    Then hurry over to Longzhou Clubhouse¡ªit¡¯s not far anyway,¡± Pan Long spoke jovially into the phone.


    After his final remark, he hung up.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry.


    If they want to mess with you, they have to ask if I, Pan Long, agree,¡± Pan Long said, patting Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder reassuringly, seeing that he was still very nervous.


    ¡°And who the hell do you think you are?


    Even daring to meddle in my affairs?


    If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll beat you up too,¡± Liu Long saw that he was being blatantly ignored and lost his temper, striding over and barking his threats loudly.


    Pan Long turned and glared at Liu Long.


    His icy gaze, sharp like a hidden weapon, struck Liu Long, instantly intimidating him.


    Liu Long could even confirm that it was the most terrifying look he had ever seen.


    He even felt that if he glanced for one more second, he would be instantly annihilated.

 Chapter 7 - 7 7 The Miserable Liu Long

    ?7: Chapter 7: The Miserable Liu Long 7: Chapter 7: The Miserable Liu Long The ¡°Brother Fei¡± mentioned by Pan Long was a very ordinary-looking man dressed in an inconspicuous suit, appearing just like a regular small businessman.


    Moreover, he had come alone, without the reinforcements Ye Feng had imagined.


    This made Ye Feng even more anxious.


    ¡°Haha!


    I thought you had some ability, but it turns out you¡¯ve just brought a coward!


    My little heart is so scared!


    I can¡¯t help it, let me laugh a bit more; my stomach can¡¯t take it.¡± Liu Long had initially thought Pan Long would bring some formidable character, but the moment he saw the so-called Brother Long, he burst into laughter.


    ¡°Is it funny?


    Then laugh all you can now, because you won¡¯t have the chance later.¡± Brother Fei frowned and gave Liu Long a cold look before walking towards Pan Long.


    In his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t even bother giving Liu Long a proper look; in his words, interacting with such people would only degrade his own status.


    ¡°Long¡¯er, you called me here just to deal with this kind of garbage?


    You think I have nothing better to do?¡± Brother Fei looked at Pan Long with displeasure and asked somewhat annoyed.


    ¡°How could I?


    Isn¡¯t he waiting for reinforcements?


    If he really brings some powerful character, wouldn¡¯t I be dead for real?¡± Seeing Brother Fei a bit angry, Pan Long answered with a smile.


    ¡°You little rascal!


    You always have your reasons.¡± Brother Fei scolded with a laugh, then turned his gaze towards Ye Feng and asked curiously, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Brother Fei, this is a new friend I¡¯ve just made.


    He is brilliant at gambling on stones.


    Today, I made over 6 million with his help.¡± Seeing Brother Fei¡¯s interest in Ye Feng, Pan Long introduced him excitedly.


    ¡°Oh?


    Is that so?¡± Brother Fei was somewhat skeptical, raised an eyebrow, and extended his right hand towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Fei, Long¡¯er¡¯s friend is my friend, nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Brother Fei.


    I¡¯m Ye Feng.¡± Although Ye Feng couldn¡¯t yet tell how powerful Brother Fei was, he seemed to be one of those influential figures hidden behind the scenes, so he greeted him enthusiastically.


    As they were conversing, a row of vans entered their sight and stopped in front of them.


    Ye Feng finally understood that the inevitable was bound to happen when he saw one thug after another armed with weapons descend from the vans.


    ¡°Haha!


    You¡¯re finished.


    If you dare to mess with Liu Long, I¡¯ll make sure you wish you were dead.¡± Seeing his reinforcements finally arrive, a previously silent Liu Long came to life and started ranting, appearing very smug.


    ¡°Brother Qiang...


    Brother Qiang, these three are the ones, beat them to death; we can discuss the price later.¡± Seeing several dozen people emerge from the van instantly, Liu Long ran up to a man wearing a jacket and said obsequiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    Picking on you, Ah Long, is like picking a fight with me, Brother Qiang.¡± Brother Qiang patted his chest and led his underlings towards the trio.


    He wanted to see who had the nerve to mess with his ¡®money god¡¯.


    ¡°This is...¡± The other two people didn¡¯t seem significant to Brother Qiang, but when he clearly saw Xu Fei, his heart thumped.


    ¡°Why did it have to be this scourge?¡±


    Although Xu Fei was usually very low-key, it didn¡¯t mean he was without influence, and his influence was indeed terrifying.


    In Longning City, there were hardly a few who could afford to offend him.


    As someone who had been in the underworld for a very long time, Wang Qiang of course knew Xu Fei¡¯s background.


    Therefore, the moment he saw Xu Fei, he knew they were in trouble today.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, this bastard is way too arrogant.


    Later, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson.¡± Liu Long, being the waste that he was, naturally didn¡¯t notice that Wang Qiang¡¯s face had changed.


    He continued to speak arrogantly, and Wang Qiang wanted to stop him, but it was already too late.


    ¡°Shut the hell up!


    You want to die; I sure as hell don¡¯t want to die with you.¡± Wang Qiang was almost driven mad with anger, raised his hand, and gave Liu Long a heavy slap, while loudly cursing at him.


    ¡°Fei... Lord Fei, what are you doing here?¡± After hitting Liu Long, Wang Qiang forced a smile and approached Xu Fei, speaking cautiously.


    ¡°I hear crossing Brother Qiang doesn¡¯t end well, is that right?¡± Xu Fei had clearly heard Wang Qiang¡¯s earlier yelling and asked with a displeased and stern voice.


    ¡°No... there¡¯s no such thing.


    Who¡¯s the bastard that said that?


    Come out, I swear I won¡¯t kill you.¡± At that moment, Wang Qiang dared not admit it and began to play dumb, inadvertently cursing himself in the process.


    ¡°Is that man your brother?


    He has offended me, and now I am very angry.


    You know what you should do, right?¡± Seeing Wang Qiang like this, Xu Fei decided not to pursue it further.


    After all, they were all from the same underworld, leaving some room for face could be helpful in the future.


    So, he directed his anger towards Liu Long.


    He could let Wang Qiang go, but Liu Long was definitely not getting off easy.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, Lord Fei, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Seeing that Xu Fei wasn¡¯t going further, Wang Qiang was relieved and immediately vowed by patting his chest.


    ¡°You guys, grab Liu Long and beat him up harshly.


    Damn it, daring to offend Lord Fei, he really doesn¡¯t want to keep mixing in this world.¡± To appease Xu Fei, Wang Qiang immediately gave the order, and his henchmen acted promptly.


    It must be said, Wang Qiang indeed had a way with his subordinates; they quickly gave Liu Long a severe beating.


    Hearing Liu Long¡¯s pitiful screams and seeing his painful appearance, Ye Feng¡¯s mood lightened considerably.


    ¡°Alright, bring him over to me.


    My being appeased isn¡¯t enough, my brother needs to be appeased too.¡± That was enough, Xu Fei had no intention of pushing things to the extreme.


    Of course, to satisfy Pan Long, whether to continue the punishment, he left that to Pan Long¡¯s discretion.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t just offended me, he has offended my brother.


    Let Xiao Feng decide!¡± Seeing Wang Qiang dump Liu Long in front of him, Pan Long laughed and shook his head, pointing at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Lord Feng!


    What would satisfy you to let him go?


    Just give the word, and we¡¯ll make it happen.¡± At this point, Wang Qiang couldn¡¯t care about any gods of wealth and straight-up sold Liu Long out completely.


    ¡°Is this really up to me?¡± Ye Feng seemed a bit incredulous, rubbed his hands together, and asked nervously.


    ¡°Absolutely, Lord Feng, just say the word!¡± Wang Qiang was somewhat speechless but didn¡¯t dare offend Ye Feng and thus replied earnestly.


    ¡°What¡¯s his name again?


    Liu Nong?


    That name is really fucking disgusting.¡± Having learned Liu Long¡¯s name, Ye Feng deliberately used an offensive tone to loudly mock him.


    ¡°Right!


    It really is disgusting.


    Who knows what his dad was thinking?


    I¡¯ll spit in his face.¡±

 Chapter 8 - 8 8 The Bet

    ?8: Chapter 8 The Bet 8: Chapter 8 The Bet Ye Feng, although not one to hold grudges, could not tolerate Liu Long¡¯s attempt to steal his wife.


    After giving him a vicious beating, he let the so-called Brother Qiang take Liu Long away.


    ¡°Thanks, Fei Bro!¡± This was the first time Ye Feng felt extremely relieved after being severely despised by his future mother-in-law, and he knew that he owed it all to Fei Bro, so he couldn¡¯t wait to express his gratitude.


    ¡°No big deal, the stuff with Long¡¯r is nothing,¡± said Xu Fei.


    Although he seemed unapproachable to outsiders, once he took a liking to someone, he could be incredibly generous.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve got a gambling game later, want to come play?¡± Xu Fei glanced at his watch, remembered that he had a gambling game soon, and made the suggestion.


    ¡°Gambling game?


    I love it.¡± Upon hearing about the gambling game, Pan Long¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and he excitedly asked, ¡°Fei Bro, can I join in?¡±


    ¡°Of course, why not?


    If you want to give me money to spend, how can I refuse?¡± Knowing Pan Long¡¯s gambling habit and being well aware of his level of skill, Xu Fei teased him with a smile.


    ¡°Pssh!


    Watch me wipe you out today, leaving not even a piece of armor.


    To even leave you a pair of underpants would be giving you too much face,¡± Pan Long, though aware of his own poor skills, refused to lose his spirit.


    If he lost his momentum, then what was the point of gambling?


    ¡°I was planning to at least leave you a pair of underpants, but fine!


    I¡¯ve changed my mind now.


    I¡¯ll make sure you go home naked,¡± Xu Fei bantered while leading them to a different street, directly into a very luxurious leisure club.


    ¡°Boss Fei, you¡¯ve arrived?


    Our boss has been waiting for you for a long time,¡± said a man in a suit, greeting them with great respect as they entered the club.


    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Xu Fei ordered in a deep voice, then gestured for Pan Long and Ye Feng to follow the suited man.


    The suited man led them straight into a private room, and the moment the door opened, Ye Feng was stunned.


    The private room was unbelievably luxurious, with unknown jade stones covering the floor and splendid decoration overhead.


    Though Ye Feng didn¡¯t know what the materials were, he knew they must be expensive.


    The sofas were made of very precious leather, and touching them felt genuinely comfortable.


    Indeed!


    The life of the wealthy was beyond his imagination as a Water-silk commoner.


    ¡°Oh?


    Has Long¡¯r come to give us money?¡± Seeing Pan Long follow Xu Fei in, a man with a scar on his face stood up and teased with a smile.


    ¡°Ptui!


    Ptui!


    Scarface, can¡¯t you say something nice for once?


    I¡¯m definitely winning today; just you wait and lose!¡± Pan Long, obviously used to their antics, retorted without any politeness.


    ¡°With those skills of yours, you¡¯d better just pay your tuition properly!¡± There were three men in the private room, and upon hearing Pan Long boast, the other two stood up and laughed.


    ¡°Pfft!


    I can¡¯t be bothered with you guys.


    What¡¯s on the agenda for today?¡± Pan Long, not caring about their status, scornfully flipped them the bird and then asked with anticipation.


    ¡°Golden Flower, 10,000 for the base, 20,000 to look at your cards, and only after six bets can you compare cards,¡± explained a thin man, as they had already discussed the game and rules.


    Hearing Pan Long¡¯s question, he provided the details.


    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s get started!


    You guys just wait to cry over your losses!¡± Pan Long clearly loved gambling and, after hearing the explanation, he promptly took a seat at the gambling table.


    ¡°By the way, Xiaofeng, you playing?¡± After sitting down, Pan Long suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Ye Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯m not playing, I¡¯ll just watch you guys play!¡± Ye Feng definitely didn¡¯t have the funds to join in here, what a joke, even the starting bet is 10,000, how could he afford that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you have no money, I¡¯ll give you some, just to have fun.¡± Pan Long understood what Ye Feng was thinking, and after getting to know the situation, he knew Ye Feng was short on cash, so he generously offered, since he had made quite a bit of money already, losing a little wouldn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Let¡¯s all play together!¡± Seeing that Ye Feng still hadn¡¯t agreed, Xu Fei also started persuading him.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to play, it¡¯s fine for me to just watch you guys, go ahead and start!¡± Close as they were, but to use Pan Long¡¯s money, Ye Feng just couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Alright then!


    We¡¯ll get started.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng insisted on not playing, Xu Fei didn¡¯t press any further and directly began the gambling.


    Ye Feng knew the people in front of him were no saints, so he properly took a seat beside Pan Long, starting to taste the tea brought by the waiter.


    You have to admit, the stuff at this high-level club is simply different, the tea was so fragrant the moment it touched his lips, incredibly delicious.


    If it hadn¡¯t been so hot, Ye Feng might have downed it all at once.


    ¡°What the heck!


    How are we supposed to play if you¡¯re going to pull out a golden flower on the first hand?


    Isn¡¯t this bullying?¡± While Ye Feng was enjoying his tea, the first round seemed to have ended, and Pan Long, who lost some money, complained a bit frustratedly.


    ¡°Haha!


    If not you, then who am I supposed to bully?


    I can¡¯t get the better of them, can I?¡± The game used chips from the casino, and it was a fat man who won the money.


    While he collected his chips, he laughed and replied.


    Indeed, he had only won some chips from Pan Long, the others were quite crafty, and upon realizing something was off, they immediately threw in their cards, choosing to give up on the round.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Clearly not convinced, Pan Long huffed and waited for the next hand to start.


    Ye Feng also knew a thing or two about Golden Flower, and seeing the situation was not in Pan Long¡¯s favor, it piqued his interest.


    He wanted to see exactly where Pan Long was losing to possibly help him.


    The second round started quickly, and after Pan Long made a blind bet, he chose to look at his cards.


    Seeing what he got, a smug expression appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng inwardly cursed.


    The last thing you want in a game of Golden Flower is to be unable to control your expressions.


    If you¡¯re happy when you get good cards, you won¡¯t win more money, and if you¡¯re disheartened when you get bad ones, you¡¯re just asking to be toyed with.


    At this moment, Ye Feng realized, Pan Long¡¯s past losses weren¡¯t due to bad luck, but rather because he was just too inexperienced, truly one of those beginners who was giving money away.


    Sure enough, after seeing Pan Long¡¯s expression, everyone chose to look at their cards, and seeing they weren¡¯t great, they tossed them into the discard pile one after another.


    ¡°Come on, what do you mean by this?


    I finally get a golden flower, and you all fold?


    Is this even playing properly anymore?¡± Seeing everyone fold and just a pitiful amount of chips on the table, Pan Long was on the verge of tears from distress.


    ¡°Tsk!


    With you holding such good cards, we¡¯re not about to throw money your way.¡±


    ¡°How do you all know I have good cards?¡± Pan Long felt depressed.


    ¡°Dude!


    The whole Earth knows you have good cards,¡± Ye Feng said somewhat speechlessly, not hiding his irritation.

 Chapter 9 - 9 9 Pretending to be a Pig to Eat a Tiger

    ?9: Chapter 9 Pretending to be a Pig to Eat a Tiger 9: Chapter 9 Pretending to be a Pig to Eat a Tiger ¡°Why?¡± Pan Long still hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on and asked with confusion.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s all written on your face.


    Playing cards like that, it would be strange if you didn¡¯t lose,¡± Ye Feng said with frustration as he glanced at Pan Long helplessly.


    Pan Long wasn¡¯t very slow-witted.


    After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, he seemed to understand a bit and nodded, then somewhat dejectedly let the waiter start dealing the cards.


    It has to be said, Pan Long and the rest weren¡¯t on the same level at all.


    After observing for a few rounds, Ye Feng realized that the other players were those experienced, poker-faced old foxes.


    Though Pan Long had improved somewhat, he still had noticeable weaknesses and continued to lose several hands in a row.


    ¡°Brother Long, I think you should leave.


    If you keep going, I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll really have to walk out of here naked.¡± Seeing Pan Long¡¯s unwilling expression, Ye Feng quickly started persuading him, as it would be really hard for Pan Long to win in his current state; thus, he couldn¡¯t just watch Pan Long lose all his money.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, these people aren¡¯t that heartless; they¡¯ll leave me my underwear,¡± Pan Long quickly waved his hand dismissively.


    For him, money wasn¡¯t the most important thing; having fun was.


    ¡°How about I play a few hands for you?¡± Although Ye Feng wasn¡¯t great at playing Jinhua, he possessed the cheating Divine Artifact, Penetrating Vision, so he thought of helping Pan Long out.


    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re so good at gambling stones, this should be just a piece of cake, right?¡± Pan Long¡¯s trust in Ye Feng was at the level of a hardcore fan.


    He would probably climb a mountain of knives if Ye Feng asked him to without a second thought.


    After they switched places, Ye Feng awkwardly tossed a chip as the initial bet, naturally appearing somewhat unpracticed since he had never touched it before.


    Once all the cards had been dealt, Ye Feng activated his Penetrating Vision and, after seeing everyone¡¯s hands clearly, he suddenly hesitated.


    His hand was the smallest special hand among all, comprised of mismatched 2s, 3s, and 5s, but what made him hesitate was the appearance of the highest possible hand, triple As.


    In other words, his hand could only beat triple As, and against any other hand, he would be dead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s gamble!¡± Seeing that Pan Long still had a good amount of chips, Ye Feng decided to take a gamble.


    If he won, it would be a great profit, but if he lost, it could also be pretty severe.


    Temporarily, aside from the two of them, the other players didn¡¯t have great hands either; the highest was a pair of tens, which was one of the reasons why Ye Feng dared to gamble.


    Indeed, after two rounds of blind bets, other players started choosing to reveal their cards.


    Scarface, who got triple As, saw his hand and remained expressionless, calmly deciding to call the bet.


    And those with bad hands, after seeing their cards, opted out directly, except for Xu Fei who threw down 20,000 in chips with a pair of tens.


    At such a critical moment, Ye Feng naturally chose not to reveal his cards.


    If he revealed his cards and Xu Fei decided to compare hands with him, wouldn¡¯t he be doomed?


    Seeing Ye Feng choosing to continue with the blind bet, Xu Fei and Scarface glanced at him, appearing somewhat surprised.


    Probably in their minds, Ye Feng was just someone handing out money, as not everyone could be so lucky.


    As for Scarface¡¯s thought process, it was even simpler: More people betting meant more people giving him money.


    Ye Feng¡¯s strategy actually worked somewhat.


    After a total of five hands, Xu Fei chose to compare hands with Scarface.


    When he saw Scarface had triple As, he wryly tossed his cards in.


    After Xu Fei folded, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Now that the biggest threat was gone, it was his turn to perform.


    After Xu Fei folded, Ye Feng immediately chose to reveal his cards.


    After casually glancing at them, he threw in another 20,000 chips.


    This was also part of his strategy.


    He was giving Scarface the illusion that his own hand was also strong, making Scarface believe he was unbeatable, thus allowing him to win more chips.


    Indeed, after Ye Feng looked at his cards and still chose to continue betting, Scars revealed a hint of a smile, then generously threw out 20,000 yuan worth of chips.


    As Ye Feng followed round after round of chips, Xu Fei couldn¡¯t help but glance at him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to be so bold.


    He had seen Scars¡¯ cards, which were unbeatably strong.


    For Pan Long¡¯s sake, to prevent him from losing too miserably, he decided to step in and break it up.


    ¡°You two can just give it a rest.


    Are you planning on making us wait a lifetime?¡±


    ¡°Alright, for Fei Ge¡¯s sake, I, Scars, will choose to check my cards.


    Gambling should be fun after all.¡± Scars wasn¡¯t difficult to talk to, and he decided to check his cards right after Xu Fei spoke up.


    ¡°Haha!


    I won!


    I have the most powerful and invincible set of cards here, the special cards.¡± After Scars said he would check, Ye Feng pretended to be totally clueless and excitedly flipped over his three cards.


    This was all premeditated, after all, using special cards to bet like that would probably make the others suspicious, so he decided to just act like he didn¡¯t understand the rules of the game and mistakenly thought the special cards were the strongest.


    ¡°Bro!


    Can I call you bro?


    Special cards are the smallest, you know.


    Do you even know how to play?


    Aren¡¯t you tricking me here?¡± When Pan Long saw the cards that Ye Feng flipped over, he was instantly dumbfounded, somewhat wanting to cry without tears.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Only Xu Fei, who had seen Scars¡¯ cards, cursed uncontrollably after he saw Ye Feng¡¯s cards, then stood up feeling somewhat incredulous.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the only nemesis of three Aces would end up in Ye Feng¡¯s hands, leaving Scars quite frustrated.


    Indeed, Scars¡¯ face was as ugly as it could get.


    He had thought his victory was certain and was already preparing to collect the chips, but never expected that Ye Feng would end up holding such a special set of cards and had stalled him for so long.


    ¡°Haha... Scars... I¡¯m dying of laughter, wait...my stomach hurts from laughing, just give me a moment to laugh some more.¡± Seeing the cards that Scars flipped over, Fatty burst out laughing uncontrollably, almost as if he could die from laughter.


    ¡°This actually worked?


    Bro, you truly must be my real brother.¡± Pan Long had not expected such cards to win and was instantly overjoyed.


    If there hadn¡¯t been so many people around, he probably would have hugged Ye Feng and smothered him with kisses.


    The money had been won too thrillingly.


    ¡°Haha!


    With Fengzi, this weirdo playing with you guys, am I not bound to win everything from you?


    I ask you, are you scared?¡± Seeing the pile of chips in front of him, Pan Long was extremely pleased with himself.


    ¡°So, special cards aren¡¯t the strongest?


    They say that it can beat a set of three Aces, isn¡¯t that true?¡± Of course, the act had to be complete.


    Seeing their reactions, although Ye Feng really wanted to laugh, he held it back and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Yes!


    The special cards are the strongest, as long as you believe they are, then they definitely are.


    Didn¡¯t you see we just won money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I knew special cards were the strongest,¡± Ye Feng continued in his feigned foolishness after actually being able to collect his chips.


    Meanwhile, the other players at the table seemed a bit unsettled, as they believed Ye Feng was just fooling around and not truly there to gamble.


    The next game started swiftly, and after all the cards had been dealt, Ye Feng used his Penetrating Vision to look around again.


    This time, he still had the strongest hand, and it was even a set of three of a kind.


    Having a set of three of a kind appear two games in a row seemed almost supernaturally lucky, as typically, one might not see such a hand after gambling for half a day.


    When it was Ye Feng¡¯s turn to bet, he didn¡¯t hesitate to throw in a chip worth 10,000 yuan, reasoning that such a hand warranted betting a few more rounds secretly!


    PS: New author, first time publishing on Starting Point, hoping for everyone¡¯s support.


    With experience in completing multiple books on other sites, I guarantee absolutely no abandonment.


    Please collect, recommend, and support in every way possible.


    If support is strong, I¡¯ll increase the release rate!


    Also, as an honest person, shouldn¡¯t you guys throw in some Qidian Coins as a reward?


    I won¡¯t consider even 100 Qidian Coins too little¡ªit¡¯s the thought that counts.


    Thank you, everyone.

 Chapter 10 - 10 10 Strange Dreams

    ?10: Chapter 10 Strange Dreams 10: Chapter 10 Strange Dreams ¡°That¡¯s right, I told you the special hand was the biggest,¡± Ye Feng continued to feign insanity and act the fool as he saw he could actually collect the chips.


    However, the few people at the poker table became somewhat uneasy.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng was merely mocking them; he clearly wasn¡¯t here to gamble.


    The next round soon began, and after all the cards were dealt, Ye Feng used his Penetrating Vision to take a quick glance around.


    This time, he still had the highest hand, and it was even a set of triples.


    Coming up with triples two hands in a row seemed almost defying the heavens, given that normally, one might not see triples in an entire evening of gambling.


    When it was Ye Feng¡¯s turn to bet, he confidently threw down a 10,000 yuan chip.


    With such a hand, he had to at least go through a few rounds of blind bets!


    This game was destined to be particularly tense because Ye Feng wasn¡¯t the only one with an impressive hand; there was also a flush and a straight flush on the table, ensuring Ye Feng would win even more chips.


    Indeed, after more than ten rounds, only three players remained as the others had folded.


    When it came to Ye Feng¡¯s turn to bet again, he chose to look at his cards.


    After a quick peek at his hand, he deliberately put on an excited demeanor and exclaimed loudly,


    ¡°Holy smokes, it¡¯s that most powerful hand again!


    I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich!¡± As he finished speaking, he swiftly tossed in a 20,000 yuan chip.


    This was also part of Ye Feng¡¯s strategy; in the previous round, he had pretended that the weakest hand was the strongest, and now that he truly had the strongest hand, claiming it to be the strongest would make others think he had the special hand from the previous round.


    As expected!


    His strategy seemed to work.


    After hearing his words, the remaining two players instantly breathed a sigh of relief and disregarded him without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call!


    I don¡¯t believe you really got the strongest hand again,¡± the man with the straight flush said, his acting equally convincing.


    Despite his heart bursting with joy, he feigned a gambling demeanor and threw in a 20,000 yuan chip.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either.


    How could anyone get the strongest special hand two rounds in a row?¡± The man with the flush was just as shameless, copying the move of the guy before him, reluctantly pushing out a 20,000 yuan chip.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, that¡¯s your problem.


    As for me, I never complain about having too much, haha!¡± Seeing the others fall for his ruse, Ye Feng¡¯s heart blossomed with joy, and he once again tossed in a 20,000 yuan chip.


    Knowing that continuing to increase the stakes would just waste chips, the three of them conferred and decided to bet another 600,000 yuan each and then show their hands simultaneously.


    Ye Feng also knew not to push things too far, so he agreed.


    After all, he could slowly win more chips.


    ¡°I have the ace high flush, there¡¯s no one with a higher hand than mine, right?¡± After everyone had placed their bets, the man with the flush revealed his hand first, looking very smug, believing he was certain to win.


    ¡°Sorry, but I have the straight flush,¡± but before the flush guy could finish, the man with the straight flush had already revealed his hand and even glanced at the flush guy as if to say, ¡®See!


    Who¡¯s the cleverer now?¡¯


    ¡°Ah!


    I told you I had the most powerful hand, and you just wouldn¡¯t believe me,¡± and just as the straight flush guy was ready to collect his chips, the boastful Ye Feng opened his hand with a smile and a look of exasperation.


    ¡°Oh my god, a leopard...


    a triplet?¡± The man who held the golden flowers, ready to mock Ye Feng¡¯s special hand, was all flustered when he saw Ye Feng had a triplet.


    ¡°Yes!


    Triplet is the strongest, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Feng nodded his head, continuing to play his part with great innocence.


    ¡°Haha!


    Yes, a triplet is the biggest.¡± Pan Long couldn¡¯t help laughing so hard he was close to tears, happiness had come too fast!


    ¡°Is this guy, pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger?¡± It was only at this moment that Xu Fei seriously sized up Ye Feng, at the same time feeling somewhat doubtful in his mind.


    But then he shook his head, dismissing the thought.


    If Ye Feng was pretending to be weak to take advantage, then the first hand was too unbelievable.


    After all, those who dare to bet on special hands are either crazy or peerless masters, and Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem like the latter.


    Seeing that Ye Feng had won more than 3 million in just two hands, Pan Long instantly felt energized, focusing intently on the game, eager to see how Ye Feng would wipe them clean today.


    However, he was destined for disappointment.


    After all, in gambling, one can¡¯t always win.


    In the next few hands, Ye Feng¡¯s cards weren¡¯t great, and he lost more than two hundred thousand.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom; you play for a bit!¡± After a few rounds, Ye Feng felt his eyes getting tired, so he took the opportunity to head to the restroom and stepped away from the table.


    Ye Feng currently only had 200 points of spiritual value, which could sustain the use of Perspective Eyes for 200 seconds; thus, he had already used up about half of his spiritual value, so feeling tired was expected.


    ¡°Come on, continue playing for me!¡± Eager to see Ye Feng finally return from the restroom, Pan Long quickly stood up to give up his seat, still counting on Ye Feng to help him win against this detestable bunch.


    ¡°Let me rest for a while; you play first!¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help Pan Long, but his head felt heavy at the moment, and he wondered if it was because of overusing his eyes.


    ¡°Alright then!


    But you must come to replace me later!


    I can¡¯t make it without you.¡± Although Pan Long was somewhat disappointed, he didn¡¯t insist.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and snooze for a bit.¡± Feeling that he really couldn¡¯t make it without lying down, Ye Feng walked over to a couch and lay down immediately.


    The genuine leather couch was so comfortable that soon after lying down, Ye Feng felt a strong wave of sleepiness and his vision darkened as he drifted off.


    In his dream, Ye Feng stumbled to a spring and unconsciously scooped up some water to drink without thinking.


    The moment he drank the spring water, he felt the heaviness in his head disappear instantly...


    After sleeping for an hour, Ye Feng woke up.


    Before he could stretch, Pan Long spotted him and approached urgently, saying loudly, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally awake.


    If you didn¡¯t wake up, I was about to lose my pants.¡±


    ¡°Oh come on, you can¡¯t be that bad at this!¡± Ye Feng was somewhat incredulous, but when he saw Pan Long¡¯s chips, he believed it, as the facts spoke for themselves¡ªPan Long really didn¡¯t have many chips left.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t believe that in just one nap, this guy had lost down to a few hundred thousand in chips.


    Indeed, one should not fear a god-like opponent but a pig-like teammate.

 Chapter 11 - 11 11 Winning Money Until Your Hand Cramps

    ?11: Chapter 11 Winning Money Until Your Hand Cramps 11: Chapter 11 Winning Money Until Your Hand Cramps Ye Feng glanced at the table and, sure enough!


    Pan Long had lost to the other players¡ªall of them had quite a few chips in front of them, except for Pan Long, whose stack was significantly smaller.


    It seemed like making a comeback would be quite a challenge, but fortunately, there was no set betting cap, so there was still a chance.


    Although the difficulty was not ordinary, Ye Feng felt it was very challenging.


    The more difficult something was, the more interesting it became when doing it.


    Because his chips were fewer, Ye Feng had to be very cautious; he couldn¡¯t gamble with the same kind of cards he had at the beginning.


    After all, if he lost once more, he figured he might as well go wash up and sleep.


    Fortunately, his hand this round was not too bad¡ªhe was sure to win.


    It was just a question of how much he would win.


    The other players didn¡¯t have good hands either, so they didn¡¯t place big bets.


    After one round, Ye Feng had only won about 500,000, bringing his chips in front of him back up to around one million.


    Although there was still some distance to go to win back Pan Long¡¯s principal, at least it was a good start.


    Having a decent number of chips, Ye Feng felt much more at ease¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t find himself with good cards but no money to bet.


    In the following rounds, the game was minor¡ªthe stakes were low.


    Ye Feng did win in between, but not much; altogether, he won about 500,000 in chips.


    A new round had begun, and when Ye Feng saw everyone¡¯s hand on the table, he was completely shocked.


    This round was destined to be a fierce battle¡ªit could be said that everyone had very good cards.


    The worst one was a straight flush, and all the others were sets.


    Seeing such a hand, Ye Feng felt some excitement.


    It was with cards like these that one could win big money, and his hand was the best.


    Indeed!


    After seeing their cards, the others said nothing and started to bet wildly, all set on going all out.


    Only Ye Feng remained very calm.


    In order to win more money, he didn¡¯t even look at his cards and simply silently followed the others¡¯ bets.


    ¡°Holy crap, big brother, what are you playing at?


    You¡¯re not even looking at your cards?¡± Pan Long started to get unsettled as he saw more and more chips piling up on the table and asked worriedly.


    ¡°The enemy doesn¡¯t move, I don¡¯t move; this is called winning by remaining calm.


    Do you get it?¡± Ye Feng replied with a mysterious expression, answering spiritlessly.


    ¡°Damn it!


    I just can¡¯t read you.¡± Rarely swearing, Pan Long did it this time.


    Although he was still worried, he ultimately chose to trust Ye Feng.


    What else could he do?


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on forever.


    I still have a million in chips.


    Let¡¯s just bet 2 million¡ªwin or lose, let¡¯s leave it to fate.


    What do you think?¡± Having seen the others still calmly throwing in chips, Ye Feng quickly suggested.


    ¡°Not a bad idea, alright, let¡¯s do it.¡± Others thought Ye Feng¡¯s suggestion was good and agreed one after another.


    ¡°I have a straight flush.


    Reveal your cards and face me!¡± The man with the straight flush was the first to open his cards after everyone had placed their bets.


    As the cards were revealed one by one, the expressions around the room were priceless.


    Everyone thought their hand was the best, but surprisingly, the others had even better hands.


    There was one straight flush, one set of twos, one set of fours, one set of sixes, and finally, only Ye Feng had not revealed his cards.


    ¡°Shit, that¡¯s huge.


    It¡¯s making me nervous.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s acting was indeed top-notch.


    Despite knowing his own hand, he still pretended to be unaware and spoke as if it were all genuine.


    ¡°Damn!


    A set of tens, you¡¯re way too lucky, aren¡¯t you?¡± The one with the set of sixes, Scarface, exclaimed in shock when he saw Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    He thought he would take all the chips, but then, miraculously, a set of tens was revealed at the end.


    ¡°Damn!


    I fall into your hands two times in a row and you think I can still play?


    Can¡¯t we just have a proper game?¡± While Scarface looked fierce, he actually enjoyed joking around.


    He spoke in a rather fluent manner.


    ¡°Scarface, don¡¯t blame the guy; blame your own bad luck.¡± Seeing Scarface¡¯s frustrated look, Xu Fei teased him with a laugh.


    He felt that they would keep losing to Ye Feng, so he suggested a change of game.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop playing this; I can¡¯t beat him at all!¡±


    ¡°What shall we play then?


    How about we play Omaha?¡± As soon as Scarface heard the suggestion to switch games, his spirits lifted and he excitedly proposed, eager to change the game as no one was more frustrated or anxious for a change than him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s play Omaha.


    It¡¯s more challenging.


    No objections, right?¡± Xu Fei was very keen on playing Omaha, as it was his strength, but considering there were others, he smilingly asked.


    ¡°Anything is fine by me.


    I have no objections.¡± For Ye Feng, what they played was insignificant.


    With Penetrating Vision, any game was the same for him.


    Omaha, being a very fast-paced gambling method, came naturally to Ye Feng.


    In just a short time, he won all of everyone¡¯s chips, totaling nearly 40 million.


    ¡°Haha!


    What did I say?


    I knew I would win today.


    Didn¡¯t I call it?


    All four of you lost to me alone.


    Sweet!


    It¡¯s freaking sweet.¡± Taking the checks from the four men, Pan Long laughed heartily.


    How much he won was not important to him; the joy of winning was what he truly relished.


    ¡°Cut it out!


    You¡¯re acting like you won it yourself.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Feng, kid, you probably would have had to return home stark naked.¡± Seeing Pan Long gloating like a proud peacock, Xu Fei was the first to educate him.


    ¡°Exactly.


    We¡¯re just giving Ye Feng a welcome gift for our first meet, and you take it seriously.¡± Scarface was even more shameless.


    Clearly outskilled, yet he pretended to have let Ye Feng win deliberately, which made Ye Feng despise him inwardly.


    ¡°Right, right, if Scarface was serious, I reckon I would have lost miserably a long time ago.


    Pan Long, you better stop embarrassing yourself here.¡± Although Ye Feng inwardly despised Scarface, he wasn¡¯t foolish.


    In front of so many people, how could he not give face?


    After the gambling ended, Xu Fei did not leave with Ye Feng and the others but stayed inside the clubhouse.


    Only Pan Long and Ye Feng walked out together.


    ¡°Here, brother, take this.¡± This is for you.¡± After getting Ye Feng into his car, Pan Long handed over three checks to him.


    ¡°What is this for?


    I don¡¯t want it.¡± Seeing that Pan Long was giving him 30 million, Ye Feng quickly waved his hand, unwilling to accept.


    He indeed needed the money, but he had to earn it back on his own, or else he would feel uncomfortable spending it.

 Chapter 12 - 12 12 The Beautiful Neighbor

    ?12: Chapter 12: The Beautiful Neighbor 12: Chapter 12: The Beautiful Neighbor ¡°Alright, alright, my bad, okay?


    I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Pan Long didn¡¯t know Ye Feng very well, so he didn¡¯t dare to insist, fearing it might ruin their relationship...


    that would be more of a loss than a gain.


    ¡°Dude, is this where you live?¡± Seeing the building that was clearly a rental cabin, Pan Long asked in surprise; in his mind, Ye Feng should have had his own place, but it turned out Ye Feng had it even worse than he imagined.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Do you want to come up for some tea?¡± Ye Feng smiled and nodded, not seeing any reason to hide such a thing.


    Despite it being late, he still issued the invitation out of politeness.


    ¡°Sure!


    Let¡¯s go up and check it out.¡± Originally, Pan Long hadn¡¯t planned on going up, but seeing the poor living conditions Ye Feng was in, he felt he must take a good look, and if possible, he wanted to improve Ye Feng¡¯s living situation...


    ¡°This place is really messy, um, and pretty small too.


    I¡¯ll buy you a big villa one day.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s living situation, which was truly terrible, Pan Long immediately thought of buying him a house, so he casually tested the waters.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m quite happy here; besides, villas are so expensive; I can¡¯t afford them,¡± Ye Feng said with a wry smile as he shook his head, handing the teacup to Pan Long while responding a bit helplessly.


    ¡°Look at your lack of ambition.¡± Pan Long chuckled; he had already decided to gift Ye Feng a villa, although Ye Feng verbally declined, he could tell Ye Feng was still very much looking forward to it...


    After seeing off Pan Long, Ye Feng was getting ready to bathe and sleep, but there seemed to be some inexplicable allure coming from next door, drawing him deeply, making him involuntarily want to knock on the neighboring door.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng decided to give it a try; if there really was something good, wouldn¡¯t that be a big win?


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    ¡°Coming, who is it?¡± After a short knocking sound, a sweet voice came from inside, followed by footsteps.


    ¡°My gosh, it¡¯s a girl?¡± Ye Feng was surprised; having lived here for so long, he hadn¡¯t expected his neighbor to be a girl, and he was not sure if she was a great beauty, so he began to look forward to it.


    ¡°Excuse me, who are you looking for?¡± Indeed, after the door was opened, a girl¡¯s head popped out, to be precise, a great beauty.


    Seeing that the knocker was a strange man, she asked somewhat curiously.


    ¡°I...


    I¡¯m from the apartment next door, uh...


    I can¡¯t find my keys; can I rest in your place for a while?¡± Being asked this, Ye Feng suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t thought of an excuse yet, but luckily he was quick-witted enough to come up with one, although it was a bit shoddy.


    ¡°Oh!


    I¡¯ve seen you before.


    How could you be in such a plight?


    Come on in quickly!¡± The girl was initially skeptical, but then she suddenly remembered that she had indeed seen him opening the door next door, so she let Ye Feng into her apartment.


    Once inside, Ye Feng started to carefully look over the girl, who was indeed very beautiful, with a very delicate face, and wearing a pink sleepwear, looking very sexy.


    ¡°Would you like something to drink?


    How about a can of Coke?¡± After letting Ye Feng in, the girl asked very warmly; after all, being a good neighbor was definitely not a mistake.


    ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Ye Feng was appraising the other person when suddenly asked, hastily responded with an embarrassed reply, then bashfully lowered his head.


    ¡°By the way, my name is Liu Yajing.


    What¡¯s your name, handsome?¡± As she handed Ye Feng the Coke, the girl asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Feng.


    Do you live here alone?¡± Ye Feng took a sip of his drink to ease his awkward mood before answering with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah!


    I used to live with a close friend, but she went back to her hometown, so now it¡¯s just me.¡± Liu Yajing nodded and answered.


    ¡°Oh!


    There are two rooms here; it seems a bit wasteful for one person.¡± Ye Feng chatted casually with Liu Yajing, while his gaze meticulously searched the interior¡ªthe last thing he would forget was his reason for coming.


    Suddenly, a stone statue caught his attention.


    It was a very ordinary statue depicting a laboring peasant, but this statue felt very familiar to Ye Feng.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng finally remembered he had seen this image on the Disk.


    Moreover, it was identical¡ªdid that not mean that the object he was seeking was this statue?


    ¡°This thing is so unique!


    What is it used for?¡± Ye Feng pretended to notice the statue casually and then, showing great interest, walked up to it, picked it up, and asked.


    ¡°Oh, you mean this?


    I bought it on a whim at a small stall.


    What¡¯s special about it?¡± Seeing the statue in Ye Feng¡¯s hands, Liu Yajing felt there was nothing remarkable about it and asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Nothing much; I just feel very familiar with this thing.


    I really like it; can you sell it to me?¡± Although Ye Feng felt it might be a bit abrupt, he really wanted the item, so he immediately proposed buying the statue.


    ¡°If you like it, just take it!


    It didn¡¯t cost much, so consider it a gift from me as a way to mark our meeting!¡± Liu Yajing didn¡¯t think the item was valuable, so she didn¡¯t mind at all and directly offered to give it to Ye Feng.


    ¡°How could I accept that?


    One hundred thousand¡ªI¡¯ll get one hundred thousand yuan for you tomorrow, and it¡¯s settled.¡± Ye Feng would not take advantage of others, and upon hearing Liu Yajing offer the item for free, he immediately objected.


    ¡°This guy, is he trying to hit on me?


    Could this broken thing be worth one hundred thousand?


    He isn¡¯t trying to impress me with that amount, hoping I¡¯d become his girlfriend, is he?¡± Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Liu Yajing couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize him while a somewhat fearful thought crossed her mind.


    ¡°No need; if you¡¯re giving money, I won¡¯t sell it.


    If you like it, just take it, no need for money.¡± Fearing her own thoughts, Liu Yajing¡¯s tone became somewhat unwelcoming, making it very clear that she would not sell if money were involved.


    ¡°Then thank you for now.


    I¡¯ll check if the landlord has come back to get the keys.¡± Feeling Liu Yajing¡¯s cold tone, Ye Feng awkwardly responded then hurriedly ran off.


    Although Ye Feng had the keys, he needed to play the part fully.


    After leaving Liu Yajing¡¯s place, he headed straight for the landlord¡¯s house, planning to stand outside for a while before going back to see how the statue could help with the Disk.

 Chapter 13 - 13 13 Chaotic Space

    ?13: Chapter 13 Chaotic Space 13: Chapter 13 Chaotic Space After returning to his room, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t wait to study the Starting Point, but it seemed to have no effect at all; the statue didn¡¯t disappear, and the Disk showed no change.


    ¡°How should I deal with this thing, do I need to perform a blood ritual to claim ownership?¡± The problem with the statue really stumped Ye Feng, but in the next second, he thought of the blood ritual as a method.


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s just try it, no harm if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± Once he thought about it, Ye Feng, who couldn¡¯t wait, immediately took action.


    Imitating a scene he saw on TV, Ye Feng made a small cut on his fingertip, then dripped his blood onto the statue.


    As his fingertip touched the statue, a bizarre event occurred¡ªa strong suction force gripped his finger tightly, continuously drawing his blood into the statue, which instantly turned a bright red.


    The bright red statue did not stop there; it seemed determined to drain Ye Feng completely.


    As more and more blood was lost, Ye Feng¡¯s head felt heavier and dizzier, and eventually, he collapsed on the floor...


    Ye Feng, unconscious, didn¡¯t escape this torment; in his haze, he felt extremely uncomfortable, his throat parched, with a desperate craving for a lot of water.


    Just when he was about to give up hope, a spring appeared before him¡ªthe same one from his dream.


    Seeing the spring, Ye Feng felt as if he had seen a lifesaver, and dragged his exhausted body slowly towards it.


    Finally, Ye Feng reached the water, plunged in, and began to drink greedily, at an exceptional rate.


    While Ye Feng was drinking from the spring in his dream, in reality, the statue had stopped absorbing blood and was now continuously infusing a white liquid into Ye Feng¡¯s body, slowly moisturizing his dried lips.


    As more and more white liquid entered Ye Feng¡¯s body, the statue transformed into a red glow and slowly entered Ye Feng¡¯s body through his wound.


    As the red glow fully entered Ye Feng¡¯s body, tranquility returned to the room, leaving only black impurities on the floor...


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Feng finally shouted at ten in the morning and woke up, relieved to see that he was unharmed.


    ¡°It turns out it was just a dream yesterday, that scared me to death.¡± Seeing himself unharmed, Ye Feng thought he had just had a nightmare, but then he felt something was not right.


    ¡°Wait a minute?


    Where did the statue go?¡±


    ¡°Also, I seem to be filled with strength.¡± Feeling much stronger, Ye Feng raised his fist with some confusion.


    To validate his suspicion, Ye Feng found a wooden stool, clenched his fist, and smashed it down hard.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the stool was punched through by Ye Feng¡¯s fist, creating a hole the size of a fist.


    ¡°Oh my God!


    When did I become so powerful?¡± Astonished by the result, Ye Feng exclaimed and quickly entered the Disk.


    Indeed, a new pattern lit up inside the Disk, exactly that of the statue.


    Chaotic Space: At the early stage, it helps the host replace their blood, remove impurities, and significantly improve their physique.


    Subsequently, within the Dantian, a 10-meter space is constructed, which can store everything (including living beings), with time inside the space having a ratio of 10:1 compared to the outside world, and can evolve using mysterious objects.


    Shocking!


    These attributes were just too shocking, making Ye Feng almost unable to believe it was true.


    After standing dumbfounded for a long time, he then entered the space.


    The space indeed had only a 10 square meter Disk in the middle, and in the center of the Disk was a spring, the very one Ye Feng had seen in his dreams.


    From the mouth of the spring, clear water continuously bubbled up, forming a small stream that flowed on both sides, dividing the entire Disk into two halves.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath of air; the air quality here was truly fresh, making the air outside seem like trash in comparison.


    Standing before the crystal-clear stream, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a drink; it was incredibly sweet and left a lingering taste.


    Although the space inside was only ten square meters, it was clearly enough for Ye Feng now.


    After planning out the land, he then left the Chaotic Space...


    Once again at Lingling¡¯s front door, Ye Feng felt both anticipation and fear.


    He hoped his small achievement might impress Chen Ling¡¯s mother, but feared being rejected again.


    Ding dong!


    As the doorbell rang, the door opened.


    Seeing that it was Chen Ling who opened it, Ye Feng really wanted to hug her tightly, but discarded the idea when he saw Chen Ling¡¯s mother standing behind her.


    ¡°Lingling, I bought the chocolate you love the most.


    Do you like it?¡± Ye Feng handed the chocolate to Chen Ling, smiling as he asked.


    ¡°Yes!


    I like it, I like anything you buy.¡± Chen Ling nodded obediently, answering with a face full of happiness.


    In fact, at the first sight of Ye Feng, Chen Ling was overjoyed.


    If her mother hadn¡¯t been at home, she would have probably thrown herself into Ye Feng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Kid, what are you doing here?


    Our family doesn¡¯t welcome you.¡± Xu Caihong, seeing it was Ye Feng, burst out in anger, yelling at him loudly.


    ¡°Aunt, I truly love Lingling.


    Please, can you give me one chance?


    Please, allow us this happiness?¡± Although Ye Feng was very angry, he knew not to argue, as it could mean losing this last opportunity, so he spoke very sincerely.


    ¡°No way, I will not agree.


    I advise you to give up this hope.


    The next time you come looking for Lingling, be careful I might call the police on you,¡± Xu Caihong¡¯s attitude was very firm, apparently leaving no room for discussion.


    ¡°Aunt, I have been working very hard.


    Just yesterday, I made over 300,000 yuan gambling on stones.


    Can¡¯t you give me a little bit of trust?¡± Ye Feng had come to share the joy of his earnings with Chen Ling, so he simply told her about it.


    ¡°You just got lucky, can you guarantee you¡¯ll always win?


    Do you think you are the God of Gamblers?


    Sooner or later you¡¯ll lose so much you won¡¯t have anything left to eat.


    How can I entrust my daughter to someone like you?¡± Hearing that Ye Feng had made hundreds of thousands in a day, Xu Caihong was initially somewhat tempted, but her tone changed upon hearing it was all from gambling on stones.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, I will definitely make Lingling happy, I will!¡± Ye Feng was confident about this, especially since he possessed the Divine Skill known as Perspective Eyes.


    ¡°Hmph!


    Anyone can talk big.


    Why should I believe you?¡±

 Chapter 14 - 14 14 Rare Fish Fry

    ?14: Chapter 14: Rare Fish Fry 14: Chapter 14: Rare Fish Fry Ye Feng was too naive, thinking that his arrival would turn the situation to his favour, but he was struck by reality instead.


    ¡°Lingling, you must wait for me, I will definitely make your mom look at me with new respect.¡± Looking at Chen Ling before him, Ye Feng felt a deep reluctance to leave, but he was also helpless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you bad guy!


    The person I love will always be you, for this lifetime, it¡¯s always going to be you.


    Just don¡¯t make me wait too long, okay?¡± Chen Ling said to Ye Feng, her voice quivering slightly with the urge to cry.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, your mom will probably come out to chase me away again soon.¡± Ye Feng lightly flicked Chen Ling¡¯s nose, said his words, and turned to leave.


    ¡°You bad guy!


    Don¡¯t let me wait too long, I miss you so much.¡± Watching Ye Feng¡¯s retreating back, Chen Ling felt extremely uncomfortable, knowing she was already missing him.


    Walking in the streets, Ye Feng¡¯s mood was very heavy.


    Although he wasn¡¯t worried about making money, he was afraid Chen Ling¡¯s mother would take the opportunity to introduce a series of boyfriends to her, and if one of them caught Chen Ling¡¯s heart, what would he do then?


    While pondering over his problems, Ye Feng felt something vibrating in his pocket, so he took out his mobile phone; indeed, someone was calling him, and it was Pan Long, whom he had only met yesterday.


    ¡°What are you up to?


    Can I come find you?¡± As soon as the call connected, Ye Feng heard Pan Long¡¯s hearty laughter.


    ¡°Surely!¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment, as he had nothing else to do, and agreed, telling Pan Long where he was...


    ¡°What¡¯s up?


    Why the long face?¡± Seeing that Ye Feng seemed unhappy, Pan Long asked with concern.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Ye Feng sighed, feeling somewhat helpless.


    ¡°I ran into a very snobbish mother-in-law who really looks down on me.


    She¡¯s really put me down.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!


    Who dares to look down on my brother?


    I¡¯ll wipe her out in minutes.


    Come on, take me there, and I¡¯ll show her.¡± Hearing that Ye Feng was being bullied, Pan Long immediately flew into a rage, ready to take on the offender on the spot.


    ¡°No!


    Don¡¯t get involved in this for me, I hope to resolve it myself so that her mother can truly feel comfortable.


    Otherwise, even if we are together, life won¡¯t be easy in the future,¡± Ye Feng hurriedly explained, actually fearing that Pan Long would make things worse.


    ¡°Alright then!


    Where shall we go?¡± Ye Feng had said as much, so what more could Pan Long say?


    He wasn¡¯t interested in thankless tasks.


    ¡°Can you help me get some precious tree saplings, or some high-value fish fry?¡± Now that Ye Feng had the Chaotic Space, he of course intended to make good use of it, otherwise, it would be a waste.


    ¡°I can get fish fry, what, you¡¯re going into fish breeding?¡± Pan Long felt a bit puzzled and asked uncertainly after looking at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Yes!


    I need valuable fish fry, I¡¯m not interested in the ordinary ones.¡± Ye Feng was indeed planning on fish breeding, but he would only deal with valuable and difficult to breed fish.


    ¡°Alright!


    I¡¯ll take you there right now, I know a friend who has all sorts of valuable fish fry.¡± Though Pan Long didn¡¯t understand why Ye Feng wanted to breed fish, he was still eager to take Ye Feng to the breeding base.


    The friend mentioned by Pan Long was not in the same city, but at a base by the sea, and after driving for several hours, they finally arrived at the base.


    The fish fry at the base were indeed abundant, and most were precious species fished out from the sea.


    With the gradual depletion of ocean resources, these fish were selling at higher and higher prices, becoming unaffordable for the average person.


    After wandering around for quite a while, Ye Feng had only bought some abalones, as nothing else really caught his interest.


    Noticing Ye Feng¡¯s pickiness, the base¡¯s boss quickly walked up to him and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°Young man, I have some top-grade fish fry.


    Would you be interested?¡±


    ¡°Really?


    I definitely want good stuff.¡± Originally Ye Feng felt somewhat disappointed, but his spirits lifted as soon as he heard the boss¡¯s words.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± The boss glanced at Pan Long, seeing that he seemed to have a very good relationship with Ye Feng.


    After hesitating for a moment, he led the way.


    The boss wouldn¡¯t normally sell those top-grade fry, but with his strong relationship with Pan Long, he didn¡¯t want to dampen Pan Long¡¯s spirits, so he decided to go all-in.


    ¡°Look!


    This is a pure wild Chinese sturgeon, but it¡¯s illegal to trade these, so you¡¯ll have to keep it a secret,¡± the boss instructed Ye Feng and Pan Long as he led them into a secret room and up to one of the pools.


    ¡°This is nice, how much are you selling it for?¡± Ye Feng nodded to show his agreement to keep the secret, his interest clearly piqued by the wild Chinese sturgeon, a national first-level protected animal.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re Brother Long¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll of course give you a rock-bottom price.


    If you take all ten, just give me 200,000 as a gesture,¡± the boss said reluctantly, as if parting with a beloved possession.


    ¡°Deal, I¡¯ll take them all.¡± Not one to pass up on such a great find, Ye Feng was willing to pay any price.


    ¡°You¡¯re a straightforward guy.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s readiness, the boss took them to the next pool and started introducing another selection.


    ¡°These are Japanese koi with pretty decent quality.


    With proper care, they can grow beautifully and fetch unbelievable prices.


    Are you interested, young man?¡±


    ¡°These are also good, I¡¯ll take 20!¡± Japanese koi had a huge reputation in the ornamental fish community, so Ye Feng immediately decided to take 20 without hesitation.


    After touring the entire secret room, Ye Feng had bought 10 Chinese sturgeons, 20 Japanese koi, 30 golden dragonfish, and 10 Blood Red Dragons.


    Having purchased these fish, Ye Feng found himself broke again, completely penniless.


    This was the biggest investment he had ever made.


    ¡°You head back first!


    I¡¯ll go with them to transport the fish home.¡± Seeing that his fish were successfully loaded into the truck, Ye Feng signaled to Pan Long that he could leave first.


    Ye Feng was somewhat anxious and felt the need to accompany the transport back.


    ¡°Alright, then!


    Give me a call when you get home,¡± Pan Long nodded and took off after reminding Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng followed the transport team back home with his fish fry.


    Fortunately, the journey was very smooth, and he only breathed a sigh of relief after all the fish were placed inside his house.


    After the transport personnel had left, Ye Feng quickly closed the door and moved the boxes with the fry into the Chaotic Space.


    The small stream in the Chaotic Space was more than sufficient for raising the fry.


    After he placed all the fry into the stream, Ye Feng exited the Chaotic Space.


    He suddenly realized that although he now had the fry, they had no food, so he had to buy some live bait with strong reproductive capabilities to establish a complete food chain.

 Chapter 15 - 15 15 The Formidable Love Rival

    ?15: Chapter 15: The Formidable Love Rival 15: Chapter 15: The Formidable Love Rival Fortunately, Pan Long lent Ye Feng tens of thousands of yuan at the last minute, or else Ye Feng might not even be able to afford bait.


    After buying some bait with rapid reproductive abilities suitable for those fish, Ye Feng wondered whether he should plant some fruit trees inside; perhaps the fruits grown there would taste better.


    Since he decided to plant, he naturally chose the more expensive fruits, otherwise what was the point in planting them?


    So, Ye Feng planted blueberries, cherries, ginsengfruits, strawberries, mangosteens, and grapes.


    Of course, to ensure the quality of these fruits, Ye Feng chose the best varieties, and after planting all the seeds, he watered them with the stream water from inside the Space, then left the Chaotic Space.


    Just as Ye Feng exited the Space, he received a call from Pan Long.


    Checking the record, there seemed to be quite a few missed calls, all from Pan Long.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, you didn¡¯t get kidnapped, did you?


    You haven¡¯t been home for so long?¡± As soon as Ye Feng answered the call, Pan Long¡¯s overwhelming voice came through the phone.


    ¡°Please, what do I have to get kidnapped for?


    No money, no looks, I came back a long time ago, just busy until now,¡± Ye Feng replied with a laugh, joking loudly.


    ¡°You, making me worry to death.


    Are you home now?


    I¡¯ll come pick you up and take you to a real casino.¡± After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s voice, Pan Long finally relaxed, clearly his worry for Ye Feng was genuine.


    ¡°Alright!


    Come pick me up at my place!¡± Ye Feng thought for a moment.


    He figured he really should win some money back¡ªafter all, he had not only run out of money but also owed tens of thousands of yuan in debt...


    While Ye Feng figured out ways to earn money, Chen Ling¡¯s mother was also busy, asking people everywhere to introduce prospective matches for Chen Ling, until she finally found someone she really liked.


    It was said that not only was the man tall and handsome, but he was also young and wealthy, already the chairman of a listed company in his twenties.


    Faced with such an excellent potential son-in-law, how could Xu Caihong possibly let it slide?


    She not only contacted him immediately but also worked hard at persuading her daughter.


    ¡°Sweetheart, you have no future with that Ye Feng.


    Listen to mom, okay?


    This time, mom has introduced a really handsome and wealthy guy to you, I guarantee you¡¯ll like him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.


    Just give up on that idea!¡± Chen Ling angrily shook her head, resentfully responding.


    ¡°You little brat, do you want to anger me to death?


    What¡¯s so good about that Ye Feng?


    Worth stirring up trouble at home for him?


    Have you ever thought about this family at all?


    Are you satisfied only if this family breaks apart because of you?¡±


    Since none of that worked, Xu Caihong resorted to emotional manipulation, even pulling a sorrowful face as she spoke, being very aware of how effective this tactic could be on her daughter.


    ¡°Mom!


    No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Indeed, Chen Ling was still too young and immediately fell for her mom¡¯s trick, crying out loud.


    ¡°Then listen to mom and meet him just once, please?¡± Seeing Chen Ling¡¯s reaction, Xu Caihong felt a surge of joy internally, but her face still wore a sad expression as she pleaded pitifully.


    ¡°I...


    fine then!¡± Chen Ling had originally wanted to refuse, but she feared her mom might lay another huge guilt trip on her, so she nodded helplessly, reluctantly agreeing.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go call him now, and we¡¯ll meet him today,¡± Xu Caihong said as she picked up the phone and walked out after seeing her daughter agree.


    ¡°Jerk, how much longer will you take?


    Please, hurry up, okay?


    I really miss you.¡± As soon as her mom walked out, Chen Ling¡¯s tears instantly started flowing, and feeling extremely aggrieved, she began to sob softly....


    While Chen Ling felt helpless and sad, Ye Feng, who was gambling, also felt an unbearable ache in his heart, as if someone had taken away his most beloved and precious possession.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Are you feeling alright?¡± Pan Long noticed something was off with Ye Feng and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you keep playing, I¡¯m going to get some fresh air,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand to indicate he was alright, left a brief message, and then walked out of the spacious underground casino.


    After breathing a few breaths of fresh air, Ye Feng felt somewhat better.


    He stared blankly at the sky and remembered the times he and Chen Ling had watched the stars together.


    ¡°I wonder what she¡¯s doing now, does she miss me?¡±


    After gazing at the stars once more, Ye Feng turned around with a sense of loss and re-entered the casino....


    This time, Chen Ling¡¯s blind date was named Zhang Jun, indeed a man of great wealth and background, who chose the city¡¯s best Dragon Tiger Club as the meeting place.


    As the best club in the city and even the province, the Dragon Tiger Club naturally had very stringent entry requirements; without significant background, entry was impossible.


    Rumor had it that there were no more than 300 members holding the Dragon Tiger membership card in the city, and only about 4000 nationwide.


    ¡°Good evening, sir, please show your membership card.¡± Although Zhang Jun looked wealthy, the security at the Dragon Tiger Club still stopped him and asked politely.


    ¡°Oh!


    Here is my membership card.¡± Since Zhang Jun was there for a blind date, he naturally maintained a certain demeanor, and he presented his membership card with an elegant gesture.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually a Gold membership card.


    I heard that there are no more than ten of these in the city¡ªwhat¡¯s his background?¡±


    At the entrance of the club, a few men who were about to enter the club were shocked when they saw the membership card Zhang Jun took out, and they began to whisper quietly among themselves.


    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s someone we can¡¯t afford to offend.


    Being able to have a Gold membership card means his energy is incredibly terrifying.


    It¡¯s better for us to be cautious and enter after he goes in,¡± they murmured.


    Hearing the chatter of the crowd, Zhang Jun glanced at his blind date, saw her similarly shocked expression, and then looked complexly at him.


    Smiling slightly, a triumphant expression appeared on his face.


    From the very first moment he saw Chen Ling, Zhang Jun was captivated by her beauty.


    Seeing her attracted by his background, he thought this blind date was nearly a sure success and inevitably felt a bit proud.


    Chen Ling was indeed shocked.


    The complex look she gave Zhang Jun was purely out of concern for Ye Feng, ¡°With such a formidable opponent, does Ye Feng stand a chance against him?¡±


    The Dragon Tiger Club truly lived up to its reputation as one of the best leisure clubs in the nation; its decor could only be described as luxurious, incorporating many rare materials that ordinary people couldn¡¯t even feast their eyes upon.

 Chapter 16 - 16 16 Trouble Comes Knocking

    ?16: Chapter 16 Trouble Comes Knocking 16: Chapter 16 Trouble Comes Knocking Ye Feng and Pan Long started gambling at the Casino and had been winning money continuously.


    Of course, to avoid the suspicion of the dealer, Ye Feng chose to lose some small bets.


    Even so, within an hour, he had won more than 600,000, considering he only had 10,000 as capital.


    ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t this a little too trivial?


    Why don¡¯t we go to the VIP room and play some big games?¡± Although Pan Long won more than Ye Feng, he seemed not satisfied and proposed with lingering enthusiasm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it some other day!


    I¡¯ve been busy all day, and I¡¯m a bit tired,¡± Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t agree.


    After all, his Spiritual Value was limited, and after gambling for an hour, he had hardly any left.


    Continuing to gamble would definitely lead to losses.


    ¡°Well, okay!


    Next time we¡¯ll clean them out completely.¡± Pan Long naturally didn¡¯t dare to gamble on his own without Ye Feng¡¯s agreement, especially since he wanted to gamble but didn¡¯t have the skills...


    ¡°Brother, see you tomorrow.¡± After dropping Ye Feng off, Pan Long smiled and greeted him.


    After Ye Feng got out of the car, he drove off.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Feng looked at the apartment building he lived in.


    It really seemed like he should buy a house.


    Living here didn¡¯t seem right.


    Not only was it far from the city center, but it wasn¡¯t comfortable enough.


    The landlord was too restrictive.


    ¡°Hey!


    What are you guys doing?¡± Ye Feng was about to go back to his apartment, but seeing a group of thugs with weapons crowding around his neighbor¡¯s door, it seemed like the beautiful neighbor was in trouble, so he couldn¡¯t just ignore it and shouted loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?


    I advise you to mind your business,¡± the leader, a man in a jacket with a crew cut, seeing Ye Feng holding his keys and apparently from next door, warned him and then continued banging on Liu Yajing¡¯s door, cursing as he did.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in there, open up, you bitch!


    Think you can owe money and not pay?


    Believe it or not, I¡¯ll set fire and burn you alive.¡±


    Obviously, these people were members of a gang who were there to collect debts, and they seemed very arrogant.


    ¡°How much does she owe you?¡± Hearing it was only about money, Ye Feng felt the issue was easier to handle.


    If it could be solved with money, he didn¡¯t see it as a problem, given his current Ability to earn money was like playing.


    ¡°What?


    You¡¯re going to pay for her?¡± The crew-cut man looked at Ye Feng dismissively and sneered.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng clearly couldn¡¯t afford to repay the money.


    ¡°Yes, I will pay for her.


    Name your amount!¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    Now he just wanted to quickly get rid of this group of people, so no matter how much it cost, it wasn¡¯t important.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t think Liu Yajing would owe a huge amount.


    ¡°Principal plus interest, a total of eighty thousand.


    Kid, can you afford it?¡± Hearing that Ye Feng agreed to pay, the crew-cut man impatiently stated the amount, believing that Ye Feng couldn¡¯t possibly afford it and was just wasting time.


    ¡°Here is eighty thousand.


    Count it.¡± Ye Feng happened to have drawn one hundred thousand in cash today, so he immediately pulled out eight bundles of hundred-yuan bills.


    ¡°Wow, really have it?


    Hand it over quickly.¡± Seeing Ye Feng actually had the money to pay back, the crew-cut man¡¯s tone immediately changed and he was very polite, ready to take the money.


    ¡°Hold on!


    Where¡¯s the debt note?


    The debt note.¡± Just as the crew-cut man was about to take the money, Ye Feng pulled back his hand and asked sternly.


    ¡°Here it is, here¡¯s the debt note.¡± Initially, seeing Ye Feng pull back his hand, the crew-cut man thought he was reneging and was ready to blow up.


    But when he heard Ye Feng was only asking for the debt note, he immediately smiled again and took out the debt note.


    ¡°Take the money and get out of here!¡± Ye Feng, seeing the debt note was real, handed over the money, then spoke as if he were shooing away a fly.


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave yet.


    This little ¡®miss¡¯ had promised our boss to join him for a simple meal, and now she¡¯s reneging, so we must take her back.¡± The flat-headed man carefully checked the banknotes, and after making sure there were no issues, he pocketed the money and craftily replied.


    ¡°Go back and tell your boss he can have his money, but if he thinks he¡¯s having dinner with her, he¡¯s dreaming.


    Get lost!¡± Ye Feng instantly became enraged upon hearing the flat-headed man¡¯s words, feeling like he had been played.


    If looks could kill, the flat-headed man would have been dead hundreds of times over at the gaze of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got quite the nerve!


    Boys, loosen his bones a bit.¡± The flat-headed guy, being a minor gang leader, couldn¡¯t stand being cursed at by Ye Feng.


    At the flat-headed man¡¯s call, his followers quickly surrounded Ye Feng, one of them raising his fist and smashing it towards Ye Feng, as if climbing up the ranks faster depended on it.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Ye Feng snorted coldly, swung his fist, meeting the attack with incredible speed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    But as their fists collided, the first to punch, a small-time thug, screamed in agony and was instantly thrown backward, his two comrades behind him couldn¡¯t stop his momentum and were knocked down by it.


    The scene left everyone stunned, even Ye Long felt it unbelievable, when had his strength become so formidable?


    ¡°You...


    you just wait, our boss won¡¯t let you go.¡± Seeing the formidable strength of Ye Feng, the flat-headed man knew he could not confront him directly.


    After dropping a fierce threat, he took his gang and fled disgracefully.


    ¡°Tsk!


    A bunch of cowards.¡± Watching the retreat of the gang, Ye Feng despised them intensely, then knocked on Liu Yajing¡¯s door.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been driven away by me.


    Can you open the door, please?¡±


    Hearing it was Ye Feng¡¯s voice, the door slowly opened.


    Seeing there was no one else outside, Liu Yajing finally relaxed.


    ¡°Why would you interfere in my matters?


    Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs, hmph!¡± Liu Yajing originally wanted to thank Ye Feng, but then she thought Ye Feng might be doing it to pursue her, and her expression instantly changed.


    She huffed and prepared to close the door.


    ¡°Wait...


    this is your debt note.


    But they refuse to give up, insisting you join their boss for a meal.


    I¡¯m worried they might come again.


    Do you need my help?¡± Seeing Liu Yajing closing the door, Ye Feng quickly used his foot to stop it, handing her the debt note and speaking with concern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.


    I¡¯ll find a way to pay you back later.


    Goodbye.¡± Liu Yajing took the debt note, glanced to confirm it was the one she signed, then angrily left a message, shoved Ye Feng away, and slammed the door shut forcefully.


    ¡°Did this girl just eat gunpowder?


    Such a fiery temper.¡± Ye Feng was somewhat speechless, having helped her without even a ¡®thank you¡¯, and her words were so harsh.


    This neighbor¡¯s temper was really beyond his guess.

 Chapter 17 - 17 17 Try the Big Guy

    ?17: Chapter 17: Try the Big Guy 17: Chapter 17: Try the Big Guy While Ye Feng was helping his beautiful neighbor resolve her troubles, Chen Ling had also brought her own blind date to a close.


    To make sure the other party wouldn¡¯t take a liking to her, Chen Ling had wracked her brain today and came up with a series of tricks.


    Firstly, she behaved willfully and showed poor manners during the meal.


    Next, she inadvertently blurted out many swear words, letting the other party think she had a ¡°foul mouth.¡± In order to sabotage the blind date, she had even considered getting physical with the other person and beating them up a few times.


    But it seemed these tactics had no effect, as Zhang Jun was still very polite and continued to smile at Chen Ling.


    Seeing his response, Chen Ling was instantly confused.


    Could it be he didn¡¯t mind her flaws?


    Fine!


    She had no choice but to resort to her last move and hope it worked.


    ¡°Do you mind that I¡¯m a ¡®loose woman?¡¯ Actually, I¡¯m not only not a ¡®loose woman,¡¯ but I have also had an abortion.¡± Since she¡¯d already made up her mind, Chen Ling certainly wouldn¡¯t back down.


    She took a deep breath and slowly disclosed the fact that she had an abortion.


    ¡°I won¡¯t mind that, you can rest assured.


    I truly love you.¡± Zhang Jun¡¯s response, however, took Chen Ling by surprise.


    He not only verbally expressed his indifference but still wore a smile, which was very creepy.


    Chen Ling¡¯s shocked expression amused Zhang Jun inwardly.


    ¡®Thank goodness my future mother-in-law warned me that her daughter was very dissatisfied with this blind date and would definitely pull some over-the-top stunts.


    Now it looks like she was right.


    If it wasn¡¯t for my future mother-in-law¡¯s warning, I might have fallen for her scheme by now.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind.


    I¡¯m going to head back then, you should hurry home too!¡± Chen Ling felt extremely helpless in her heart.


    After all, how could Zhang Jun be not upset with her behavior?


    After hurriedly throwing out her words, she quickly went up to her apartment building.


    ¡°Haha!


    This ¡®virgin¡¯ is kind of interesting and destined to be my cup of tea.¡± Only after Chen Ling disappeared from his view did Zhang Jun laugh smugly, then he got back into his car.


    ¡°Asen, I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you must find out if Chen Ling really is a ¡®virgin,¡¯ what she likes, and dig up who her current boyfriend is.


    I refuse to believe that I, Zhang Jun, can¡¯t take him down.¡± After getting into the car, Zhang Jun instantaneously gave a series of orders, all targeting Chen Ling...


    Of course, Ye Feng had no idea that he had just acquired an intimidating and formidable romantic rival.


    At that moment, he was sitting in his living room, attentively listening for noises outside, certain that they wouldn¡¯t just let it go.


    Indeed!


    It wasn¡¯t long before a clamor arose from outside.


    Judging by the noise, this time it seemed there were quite a few of them.


    ¡°What do you want?


    Get out of here, or I will call the cops,¡± Ye Feng shouted as he opened the door to see the hallway filled with people, his face showing great displeasure.


    ¡°Brother Chen, it¡¯s this punk, this punk who beat up my little brother and insulted the boss,¡± pointed out the man with a buzz cut, signaling to Ye Feng and speaking anxiously.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the little punk who questioned what our boss is worth?


    Take him and beat him to death,¡± commanded the leader wearing a suit, the bald Brother Chen, on hearing that Ye Feng had insulted their boss.


    Brother Chen¡¯s anger flared, as he pointed at Ye Feng and barked furiously.


    At Brother Chen¡¯s command, the gangsters picked up their weapons and moved towards Ye Feng.


    Those nearest to him lifted their weapons intending to strike first.


    But Ye Feng was no pushover; before the hooligans could attack, he preemptively grabbed a hefty weapon and swung it with all his might.


    Such a big weapon only shows its true power in the hands of a strong person.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s hands, it was put to perfect use.


    With one swing, he sent several hooligans flying, who also knocked down many more in the process.


    The only person capable of causing such a shocking impact on first strike besides Ye Feng was someone hard to come by.


    ¡°Brother Chen...


    do we keep fighting?¡± One of the lackeys, intimidated by Ye Feng¡¯s prowess, asked nervously.


    ¡°Of course, we keep going.


    We have so many people here, what is there to fear?¡± At that moment, Brother Chen was still hot-headed.


    After listening to his lackey, he immediately slapped him and angrily scolded him.


    However, the strength Ye Feng demonstrated completely exceeded Brother Chen¡¯s expectations.


    A few minutes later, the hallway was strewn with the henchmen Brother Chen had brought, and the air was filled with their groans.


    ¡°Haha!


    It looks like the cronies you brought aren¡¯t up to much,¡± Ye Feng said with satisfaction, holding his weapon proudly while looking down at the whimpering gangsters sprawled on the ground.


    ¡°You...


    don¡¯t get cocky.


    Our boss won¡¯t let this slide; just wait for the wrath of the Black Dragon Gang,¡± said Brother Chen, who was both scared and angry.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t show weakness now, else he would truly lose.


    Thus, he invoked the Black Dragon Gang and the support of his own boss.


    ¡°This is such a minor issue; is it necessary to keep at it like this?


    Can¡¯t you tell your boss to stop pestering us?


    I can compensate for the losses, how about that?¡± Ye Feng frowned heavily upon hearing Brother Chen, knowing that even if he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Black Dragon Gang, it wasn¡¯t really a solution to have the opponent keep at it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t decide on that, unless you personally go and talk to our boss with the ¡®virgin¡¯ inside your house,¡± Brother Chen, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s willingness to reconcile, felt elated and thought of a foolproof plan.


    As long as he lured Ye Feng to the gang¡¯s headquarters, what would he have to fear about not being able to eliminate him?


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go and talk to your boss,¡± Ye Feng contemplated for a moment and found the idea seemingly viable.


    Continuous confrontation wasn¡¯t sustainable, and even if he could bear it, Liu Yajing, the ¡®virgin¡¯, surely couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Yajing, come out!


    Let¡¯s go talk to their boss together,¡± Ye Feng called out as he decided to bring Liu Yajing along, needing to persuade the ¡®virgin¡¯ to join him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with them; it¡¯s none of your business, so don¡¯t come along,¡± Liu Yajing opened the door the next second, evidently not wanting Ye Feng to accompany her.


    In Liu Yajing¡¯s eyes, it was her own issue, and it had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything, as she believed he approached her with dishonorable intentions.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease if you go alone, let me come with you!


    I beat up so many of their men anyway, they might not let me off either,¡± Ye Feng definitely couldn¡¯t agree to let Liu Yajing go into danger alone.


    He couldn¡¯t leave her to fend for herself in such a situation.

 Chapter 18 - 18 18 Bullfighting

    ?18: Chapter 18: Bullfighting?


    18: Chapter 18: Bullfighting?


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, but don¡¯t expect my gratitude,¡± Liu Yajing glanced at Ye Feng and spoke with the same coldness.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Ye Feng was somewhat at a loss for words.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have offended her, so why did she dislike him so much?


    ¡°By the way, beautiful, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you, have I?


    Is there some misunderstanding about me?¡± After getting into the Black Dragon Gang¡¯s car, Ye Feng looked at Liu Yajing sitting beside him and asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Liu Yajing didn¡¯t answer Ye Feng, just snorted coldly, turned her head away, and clearly showed no interest in talking to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Right, thanks for the statue last time.


    My friend really liked it, and I charged him 400,000 for it.


    How about I give you that money?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t give up despite Liu Yajing¡¯s coldness.


    After all, he had taken a statue from her, and he always felt a bit guilty since the help that statue had provided was beyond any monetary value.


    ¡°That statue was really valuable?


    You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Hearing Ye Feng bring up the statue again, and mentioning it was worth a lot, Liu Yajing finally showed some interest and asked, skeptical.


    ¡°Yes!


    He said it was an antique and paid 400,000 for it,¡± Ye Feng nodded and responded with a smile.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss, 400,000, half for each of us, how about that?¡± Money is tempting for anyone, and seeing Ye Feng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like a lie, Liu Yajing decided to split the money with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Alright, no problem.


    I¡¯ll transfer the money to you after we sort this out,¡± Seeing Liu Yajing¡¯s attitude soften, Ye Feng finally understood where the issue lay.


    Apparently, she was upset he had taken the statue and not shared the money with her.


    Women, really.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that he had actually misunderstood Liu Yajing, and things were not as he imagined...


    The headquarters of the Black Dragon Gang was located in the downtown area at the Dragon Tiger KTV, and at that moment, inside one of the private rooms of Dragon Tiger KTV, Ye Feng and Liu Yajing were facing off with Xu Long, the boss of the Black Dragon Gang, hostility filling the air between them.


    ¡°You two are quite bold, daring to beat up my men and now even showing up here.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tear you apart?¡± Seeing that Ye Feng showed no fear, Xu Long was somewhat impressed, but he still had to assert his dominance.


    It would be good if he could intimidate Ye Feng a bit.


    ¡°I sincerely came here to reconcile and I hope Boss Liu can spare us,¡± Ye Feng had come here out of fear of future troubles, so his attitude was quite genuine.


    ¡°Spare you?


    How am I supposed to explain this to my injured brothers?


    Boy, you¡¯re taking it too lightly,¡± Even though Ye Feng was sincere, Xu Long still seemed a bit angry, as this matter involved the gang¡¯s reputation and couldn¡¯t be easily dismissed.


    ¡°I will compensate.


    Just state your conditions, and as long as I can fulfill them, I will try my best to satisfy you, how about that?¡± Ye Feng had anticipated that Xu Long would respond this way, so he brought up a pre-prepared conciliatory offer.


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re quite confident, huh?¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Long looked at him as if he were a curious creature and said, amused.


    ¡°What I lack in everything else, I make up for in confidence.


    I would rate myself second, and no one dares claim the first,¡± Ye Feng smiled and boastfully replied.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you two choices now.


    First, pay 1 million and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened.


    Second, gamble with me.


    If you win, I¡¯ll let it go.


    If you lose, you pay 2 million.


    How about that?¡± Seeing how confident Ye Feng was, Xu Long clapped his hands and laid out very harsh conditions, aiming to crush Ye Feng.


    ¡°Deal, it¡¯s settled then.


    If I win, we pretend this never happened.


    If I lose, I¡¯ll pay you 2 million.¡± When it came to gambling, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t resist; he quickly agreed, eager to put the trouble behind him...


    Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to gamble, Xu Long was amused.


    Throughout Longning City, he rarely found an equal in gambling.


    He could call himself second to none.


    So, in his mind, the 2 million was already in his pocket.


    ¡°Each person gets 500,000 in chips, and in an hour, whoever has more chips wins, how about that?¡± There was an underground casino hidden in Dragon Tiger KTV.


    After taking Ye Feng and Liu Yajing to the underground casino, Xu Long explained with a smile.


    ¡°OK, what are we playing?¡± Ye Feng had no objections to the rules.


    His concern was what they were going to play today.


    ¡°Ever played Bullfighting?¡± Instead of answering Ye Feng¡¯s question, Xu Long turned it back on him.


    ¡°Bullfighting?


    I¡¯ve played it, but I¡¯m not very familiar with it.¡± Ye Feng hadn¡¯t played much Bullfighting; he wasn¡¯t very interested in it as it didn¡¯t involve much skill.


    ¡°OK, that¡¯s good enough.


    Today, we¡¯re playing Super Bullfighting which is different from usual.


    At the start, each player is dealt only three hole cards,¡± hearing that Ye Feng had played Bullfighting before, Xu Long nodded and began explaining.


    ¡°After receiving your three hole cards, you can choose to call or fold.


    If someone bets, you can also choose to raise.


    But if you raise, your opponent can also raise.


    Similarly, when you receive the fourth and the fifth card, you also need to decide whether to call, raise, or fold.


    This is the more popular Super Bullfighting now; it¡¯s essentially Bullfighting but with added playability.


    Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I get it, it¡¯s based on Bullfighting, but the playstyle is almost like Texas Hold¡¯em, right?¡± Ye Feng clearly understood, and after explaining in his own words, it sounded even more straightforward.


    ¡°Right!


    I didn¡¯t expect you to be so quick-witted.


    I hope your gambling skills are just as sharp,¡± Xu Long looked at Ye Feng, surprised, and praised him loudly.


    ¡°Just so-so, world¡¯s third,¡± Ye Feng modestly replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hey!


    Are you sure about this?


    You¡¯ll owe a million if you lose,¡± Although Ye Feng seemed very calm, Liu Yajing was not so confident and quickly grabbed him as he was about to sit at the gambling table, asking in a soft voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    Trust me when I¡¯m on the job,¡± Ye Feng reassured Liu Yajing with a confident expression, then boldly took his seat at the gambling table.


    With the ability of Penetrating Vision, what reason did he have not to win?


    After both parties had placed a 10,000 ante, the croupier started dealing the cards.


    He dealt three cards each to Xu Long and Ye Feng and then stopped, watching their contest unfold.


    After receiving his cards, Ye Feng used his Penetrating Vision to check.


    His three hole cards were the 2, 8, and 10¡ªa very decent start.


    Looking at Xu Long¡¯s cards, the other man had a 5, 9, and 7, which were significantly inferior to his own.

 Chapter 19 - 19 19 The Shameless One

    ?19: Chapter 19 The Shameless One 19: Chapter 19 The Shameless One Though Ye Feng¡¯s hand was somewhat better, he never fought a battle he wasn¡¯t sure of winning.


    After glancing at the croupier¡¯s cards, Ye Feng knew both his and his opponent¡¯s final hands, and the cards were very much in his favor.


    ¡°I...


    I bet ten thousand.¡± With such good cards, how could Ye Feng not stir things up a bit?


    Otherwise, he might scare off his opponent and win no money at all.


    So he feigned the look of someone with a terrible hand, gritting his teeth as if taking a wild gamble, and threw out a ten-thousand chip.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll match your ten thousand and raise another hundred thousand.¡± Who was Xu Long?


    He was a veteran of the casino, and seeing Ye Feng react like that, thinking there was an opportunity, he hurriedly threw out 110 thousand in chips, hoping to intimidate Ye Feng, who he believed had a weak hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call!


    Deal the cards.¡± But to his surprise, Ye Feng tossed out a hundred thousand chips very smoothly, without a hint of hesitation.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really going for it, be careful or I might just take you out in one go.¡± Seeing Ye Feng actually throwing the chips in, Xu Long laughed arrogantly.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Ye Feng chuckled and replied confidently, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case, what if it¡¯s me who takes you out in one move?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s settle this in one round, all in.¡± Xu Long, having received his fourth card, looked at it and very decisively pushed all his chips forward.


    His fourth card was the six of clubs, and together with his other cards, he could momentarily form a ¡®bull 7,¡¯ so he felt his chances of winning were very high and bet all his chips with full confidence.


    ¡°Heh!


    You want to gamble, I¡¯ll gamble with you.¡± Ye Feng had been waiting for this moment.


    Before Xu Long could finish, he pushed all his chips in and flipped over his four cards.


    The two of clubs, the eight of diamonds, the ten of hearts, and the five of diamonds¡ªthat was the hand Ye Feng held.


    On the other side, Xu Long also turned over his own cards, laying them out in a row on the table.


    The five of clubs, the six of clubs, the seven of hearts, and the nine of hearts.


    At first glance, Xu Long seemed to have the advantage, his points beating Ye Feng¡¯s.


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    After both were ready, the croupier dealt each player one more card, following the sequence.


    Ye Feng, after getting his card, didn¡¯t open it right away.


    Instead, he covered it with his hand, staring straight at Xu Long, who was also staring back at him, as if they had agreed to do so.


    ¡°Open together?¡± At that moment, with the atmosphere exceptionally tense, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°Open together then, open together.


    Am I scared of you?¡± Xu Long wasn¡¯t one to back down.


    After replying, he flipped his card over simultaneously with Ye Feng.


    A five of hearts and a five of spades¡ªthat was the final revealing for both hands.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s ¡®bull bull¡¯ against his own ¡®bull two,¡¯ Xu Long¡¯s face turned green, and he mumbled in disbelief.


    ¡°Anything is possible, Big Boss Xu, I hope you¡¯re willing to accept your loss.¡± Ye Feng flicked the last card that appeared, the five of spades, looking very confident.


    At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Xu Long to honor his promise.


    ¡°Willing to accept my loss?


    You¡¯ve watched too many cartoons, kid.


    In our world, might makes right,¡± Unfortunately, Xu Long¡¯s cards weren¡¯t very good.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, he cruelly smirked and then patted his palms together.


    As a clap resonated, several men clad in black rushed in from outside, clutching scalp-tingling black handguns.


    Seeing four guns appear all at once, Ye Feng finally panicked.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of how many people came, guns still meant a quick death, especially since the other party brought out four all at once, forcing him to be wary; a single mistake could be incredibly fatal.


    ¡°What do you mean, Big Boss Xu?¡± Ye Feng stared coldly at Xu Long, his voice deep as he asked.


    ¡°What do I mean?


    You have two choices now, first let this little ¡®chick¡¯ accompany me for a meal willingly, or pay me two million right now and we¡¯ll call it even.¡± Xu Long smiled impatiently as he responded.


    Great, Ye Feng had been played like a fool, with the terms still being the same as before, and the heaviest punishment from before at that.


    It meant our dear friend Ye Feng might as well not have won at all.


    Ye Feng had met shameless people, but never such an unrepentant liar.


    The very thing that was agreed upon was being denied in an instant.


    Witnessing Xu Long¡¯s shamelessness, Ye Feng was truly having an eye-opening experience.


    ¡°Is it necessary to go this far?


    As the saying goes, leave some leeway in life, so you can meet again with a clear conscience.¡± Although Ye Feng was very angry, he still tried to reason gently, hoping his sincerity could touch the other party and minimize the issue.


    The thought was nice, but reality was cruel.


    Not only did he fail to move the other party, but his words also enraged Xu Long, who, on a whim, decided to force himself on Liu Yajing and then pressure Ye Feng into coughing up two million.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...


    let me go, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Sure enough, under Xu Long¡¯s command, two thugs lifted Liu Yajing, preparing to take her to a designated place, to keep the boss company for a meal.


    ¡°Hold on, Xu Long, I swear, if you don¡¯t let us go today, tomorrow I will level your Black Dragon Gang to the ground.¡± Seeing Liu Yajing in danger, Ye Feng blurted out his threat in a panic, his tone brimming with arrogance.


    ¡°You want to level my Black Dragon Gang to the ground?


    Kid, do you know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯?¡± Xu Long was actually amused by Ye Feng, asking with a sneer.


    Xu Long didn¡¯t believe Ye Feng had such capability, quite the opposite!


    He thought this was just a stupid idea Ye Feng came up with in a rush; after all, if Ye Feng really had that ability, he probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen into their hands.


    ¡°Do you know Xu Fei?


    Although I can¡¯t do it, I think, Xu Fei certainly can.¡± At this critical moment, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t care less, although he was not familiar with Xu Fei, he still invoked this powerful name, hoping to intimidate Xu Long.


    ¡°Xu Fei?


    What¡¯s your relationship with Xu Fei?¡± Sure enough, hearing the name Xu Fei, Xu Long instantly became anxious, asking nervously.


    ¡°What do you think?


    He¡¯s my brother, believe it or not, one phone call and I can have Xu Fei here?¡± At this moment, Ye Feng could only tell blatant lies, although he couldn¡¯t bring Xu Fei, he thought Pan Long would surely help him out.


    ¡°What a joke.


    If you¡¯re Xu Fei¡¯s brother, then I must be Xu Fei¡¯s grandfather.¡± But Xu Long obviously wasn¡¯t so easy to fool, as he scoffed coldly, his eyes sharp as he spoke, clearly not buying Ye Feng¡¯s bluff.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, then I¡¯ll just have to prove it to you.


    Let¡¯s see if I¡¯m lying.¡± Since Xu Long refused to believe it, Ye Feng had no choice but to follow through.


    He pulled out his phone and deftly dialed Pan Long¡¯s number.

 Chapter 20 - 20 20 Consequences Are Severe

    ?20: Chapter 20 Consequences Are Severe 20: Chapter 20 Consequences Are Severe ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve run into some trouble.


    I¡¯ve offended the boss of the Black Dragon Gang, and now I¡¯m being held at gunpoint by four guns.


    Can you help me out?¡± After the call connected, Ye Feng spoke with a tone of misery.


    He wasn¡¯t very familiar with Pan Long, so he was uncertain whether Pan Long would help him.


    ¡°Enough...


    enough, stop your acting.


    If you can really bring Xu Fei here, I¡¯ll shine your shoes,¡± Xu Long said disdainfully, laughing as he loudly ridiculed Ye Feng, making it sound as if he truly meant it.


    In Xu Long¡¯s view, it was impossible for Ye Feng to know Xu Fei.


    Who was Xu Fei?


    Xu Fei was a well-known figure in the underground forces of Longning, and Ye Feng, a nobody, worthy of knowing him?


    ¡°Bro, just wait.


    I¡¯ll make this idiot shine your shoes today, and also, kindly pass him a message from me¡ªI, Lord Long, am very angry, and the consequences will be severe.¡± Evidently, Pan Long, on the other end of the phone, had heard Xu Long¡¯s taunts and, after giving a miffed instruction, hung up the call.


    ¡°So, can¡¯t continue the act, huh?


    I¡¯d like to see what you can do now,¡± Xu Long said, more smug as he watched Ye Feng put away his phone.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Ye Feng chuckled and looked at Xu Long confidently.


    ¡°He asked me to give you a message.


    He said he is very angry, and the consequences will be very severe.¡±


    After warning Xu Long, Ye Feng confidently walked over, pulled Liu Yajing towards him, and calmly sat down on the couch.


    He was very clear in his mind that since Pan Long was willing to help, Xu Long¡¯s fate would be grim.


    ¡°Keep pretending!


    Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll keep this up.¡± As Ye Feng appeared even more arrogant than himself, Xu Long scoffed coldly, then sat down opposite Ye Feng, curious to see what Ye Feng was up to.


    ¡°By the way, gorgeous, how did you get mixed up with them?


    You didn¡¯t actually borrow money from them, did you?¡± With nothing better to do, Ye Feng, feeling bored, cheerfully chatted with the beauty sitting next to him.


    ¡°Do you know there¡¯s a type of person called ¡®scam artist¡¯?


    They use worthless things to make you accidentally bump into them and then force you to write an IOU.


    It¡¯s much easier than robbery,¡± Liu Yajing hesitantly spoke up, emboldened by Ye Feng¡¯s confidence.


    ¡°Are you saying we¡¯re scamming you?


    Young lady, you can eat messy, but you can¡¯t just say anything.


    Do you understand?¡± As soon as Liu Yajing spoke up, Xu Long immediately became displeased, glaring at her before shamelessly threatening her.


    ¡°I remember there was a young girl who talked nonsense before, and she ended up being sold to the Island Nation, becoming a slave of the Island Nation residents.¡±


    Indeed, such an incident had occurred, and it was indeed orchestrated by the Black Dragon Gang.


    They had previously encountered a girl who refused to repay her debts, so they sold her to a gang in Japan for a high price, making a tidy profit.


    ¡°That really is a no-risk, high-return scheme.


    It¡¯s amazing that you came up with that.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Seeing how smoothly Xu Long spoke, Ye Feng guessed they had actually done such things.


    Thus, he loudly ridiculed them, for now, all pretense was shed, and he had no reservations.


    ¡°Kid, just keep being arrogant.


    Just wait for half an hour, and if no one comes to save you, I¡¯ll skin you.


    No!


    Skinning you would be letting you off too easy.


    I¡¯ll break your legs and then have a bunch of sows serve you, wouldn¡¯t that be a beautiful scene?


    You¡¯ll enjoy that, for sure.¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng being so arrogant, Xu Long got increasingly excited the more he spoke.


    By the end, imagining the scenario of Ye Feng being served by a herd of sows, he revealed a sinister smile.


    ¡°Crap, is it really necessary to go to such extremes?


    I¡¯m pretty handsome after all; having a bunch of sows serve me, do you have no sense of decency at all?¡± Ye Feng could hardly bear the image Xu Long described, fearing that if Xu Long succeeded, it would disgust him for a lifetime.


    ¡°Hmph!


    Start the timer.¡± Xu Long wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with Ye Feng.


    After snorting coldly, he ordered one of his underlings to start the timer.


    Since Xu Long was not interested in bickering, Ye Feng, understanding the situation, happily started chatting with Liu Yajing again.


    ¡°By the way, where did you find that stone statue last time?


    If you have time, can you take me to see it?¡±


    Ye Feng had always been very interested in the stone statue Liu Yajing had found; he just hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask her about it.


    Now with such a good opportunity, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to miss it.


    ¡°Oh, that stone statue?


    I bought it in a very unique shop.


    If we can get through this ordeal, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Liu Yajing said, sensing Ye Feng¡¯s genuine interest.


    Initially, she had been very resistant to Ye Feng, even reluctant to speak to him.


    Now, her attitude had somewhat softened, and she no longer resisted talking to Ye Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled then.


    I¡¯ll sort this out for you, and you take me to hunt for stone statues.


    Of course, if we find anything valuable, we¡¯ll split it fifty-fifty.¡± Hearing Liu Yajing miraculously agree, Ye Feng was thrilled.


    Naturally, to avoid making Liu Yajing think he was greedy, he suggested they split any potential profits equally.


    ¡°Sure!


    As long as you can sort him out, none of that matters,¡± Liu Yajing¡¯s mood brightened substantially when Ye Feng mentioned that he would share any valuable find with her.


    However, thinking about the ongoing trouble, she fell disheartened again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Seeing Liu Yajing worried, Ye Feng confidently patted his chest in assurance.


    Confident as he was, Ye Feng was also somewhat worried.


    If Pan Long was late, wouldn¡¯t he be tortured?


    If Xu Long actually broke his legs after half an hour, wouldn¡¯t he be ruined?


    ¡®Bro, my happiness all depends on you now, don¡¯t let anything go wrong,¡¯ Ye Feng looked towards the distance worriedly and prayed inwardly...


    Meanwhile, Pan Long, who was busy, was unaware of the severity of the situation.


    To save face for Ye Feng, Pan Long was pulling out all the stops¡ªnot only had he informed his cousin Xu Fei, but he had also insisted that the more men he could muster, the better.


    Those who dared to mess with his brother would surely regret it.


    With a single command from Xu Fei, the whole of Longning City was thrown into chaos.


    Many thugs, even unsure of what was happening, armed themselves and blindly followed their boss, ready to fight to the death...

 Chapter 21 - 21 21 Unexpected Gains

    ?21: Chapter 21: Unexpected Gains 21: Chapter 21: Unexpected Gains This night was destined to be sleepless.


    The entirety of Longning City was chilled by Xu Fei¡¯s audacious moves, while secretly feeling fortunate that they weren¡¯t the ones who had crossed him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!


    To Longhu KTV.¡± When Xu Fei saw that almost everyone who should have arrived had arrived, he casually tossed away his cigarette butt and commanded authoritatively.


    Under Xu Fei¡¯s lead, the impressive convoy quickly piled into their vehicles and raced towards Longhu KTV with full throttle...


    ¡°Kid, half an hour has already passed; where are your reinforcements?


    I¡¯d like to see how tough you can act now,¡± Xu Long said provocatively after glancing at his watch, taunting Ye Feng.


    ¡°Traffic jam, haven¡¯t you heard that this place likes to jam?¡± Ye Feng was equally puzzled inside; Pan Long should have arrived by now.


    Why was there still no sign of him?


    However, to buy time, he still came up with a far-fetched excuse.


    ¡°Traffic jam my ass, how could there be a traffic jam in the middle of the night?


    Drag him out and cripple him!¡± Xu Long became even angrier as soon as Ye Feng opened his mouth, remembering how Ye Feng had played him for so long.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, can¡¯t we just talk this out?¡± Seeing that they were actually closing in, Ye Feng panicked, quickly readied himself, and tried to negotiate.


    ¡°Talk this out my ass, cripple him at once!¡± Would Xu Long give Ye Feng a chance to negotiate?


    The answer was clearly no.


    At this moment, in Xu Long¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t wait to chop Ye Feng into pieces.


    Xu Long was extremely angry, yet completely unaware that Ye Feng was slowly getting closer to him.


    Though his pace was slow, Ye Feng had gradually moved to his side.


    ¡°Now, die!¡± As soon as he entered the attack range, Ye Feng shouted joyfully and charged forward rapidly.


    ¡°Nobody move, or I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Of course, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t stupid enough to kill Xu Long, as Xu Long was now his life-saving charm, so he merely grabbed Xu Long¡¯s neck and shouted loudly at Xu Long¡¯s underlings.


    ¡°Ouch... bro, take it easy, can you?¡± Feeling the enormous force on his neck, Xu Long¡¯s heart chilled, and he loudly pleaded.


    The feeling of being at someone¡¯s mercy was exceedingly unpleasant for him; Xu Long even thought that his neck might be snapped in the next second.


    ¡°Be gentle?


    Sure, have them all put down their guns.¡± Hearing Xu Long begging him, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel amused.


    How could he not seize such an excellent opportunity?


    So he made his demand.


    ¡°Put...


    put down the guns.¡± Things had developed to this point, Xu Long no longer cared about anything else; after all, nothing was more important than his own life.


    If he traded his life for a fight with Ye Feng, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?


    ¡°But boss...¡± Although Xu Long had given the order, his underlings hesitated, knowing that lowering their guns would give Ye Feng and his crew a chance to escape.


    ¡°But what?


    Are you not listening to me now?


    What could possibly be more important than my life?¡± Seeing his underlings disobedient, Xu Long roared loudly, and cursed in his heart that these fools were indeed idiotic.


    Actually, Xu Long had already planned it all in his heart; even if Ye Feng escaped this time, he was confident that he could catch the bastard next time, and then the kid would still be at his mercy, wouldn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Yajing, pick up all the guns and bring them to me, hurry!¡± Seeing these fools actually throwing their guns down, Ye Feng was delighted and quickly asked Liu Yajing to gather all the guns and hand them over to him.


    Ye Feng stuffed one gun after another into his waistband, and after all the guns were in place, he took advantage of the moment when everyone was distracted and threw all four guns into the Space.


    In a Space as big as ten meters, storing a few guns was more than enough.


    ¡°Hand over all the bullets and magazines as well.¡± Having seized the opponent¡¯s guns, bullets, and magazines, Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go, and similarly confiscated them.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡°Nobody move!¡± Just as Ye Feng was preparing to escape with Xu Long, the door to the private room was violently broken open, and at the same time, a bold warning sounded.


    ¡°Xu...


    Xu Fei!¡± Seeing that the person who entered the room was indeed Xu Fei, Xu Long really panicked.


    Although he was somewhat scared when Ye Feng had taken him hostage, he wasn¡¯t truly afraid ¨C not until he saw Xu Fei coming for Ye Feng¡¯s sake did he feel a chill run down his spine, emerging from the depths of his heart.


    ¡°Little brother, no...


    my lord, this is really a misunderstanding, please let me go, treat me as a fart and let me go, will you?¡± Xu Long was scared but remained somewhat rational, knowing that to resolve this current trouble, he had to find a breakthrough with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?


    I¡¯ll show your mother a misunderstanding.¡± Before Ye Feng could speak, Pan Long lost his patience and cursed while slapping Xu Long hard across the face.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty tough, daring to mess with a friend of mine, Xu Fei.


    Not bad, it seems I haven¡¯t been around much lately, and you¡¯ve all forgotten about me,¡± Xu Fei said coldly, glaring at Xu Long without a trace of emotion in his scolding.


    ¡°No...


    Lord Fei, it¡¯s really not like that, give me a chance, just one chance, please,¡± perceiving the implication in Xu Fei¡¯s words, Xu Long¡¯s legs went weak, and he quickly knelt down, begging loudly.


    ¡°I heard someone wanted to shine my brother¡¯s shoes, are your shoes dirty, brother?¡± Seeing Xu Long¡¯s cowardly appearance, Pan Long was very pleased, but he still remembered the unpleasant words Xu Long had previously said, and spoke with meaningful depth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll polish, I¡¯ll do it, my lord, let me shine your shoes, okay?¡± Being quick-witted was Xu Long¡¯s biggest trait, and he instantly picked up on Pan Long¡¯s hints and immediately lay down on the ground to polish Ye Feng¡¯s shoes.


    But Ye Feng was wearing sneakers, which were somewhat difficult to polish, yet Xu Long did not get discouraged and continued with visible enthusiasm.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let it go?


    I don¡¯t have much of a grudge against him.¡± Ye Feng, always too soft-hearted, immediately felt pity seeing this scene, and started pleading on behalf of Xu Long.


    ¡°How can that be okay?


    Well, if you can give a villa as compensation, then we can let this matter go, what do you say, cousin?¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Pan Long shook his head, looked at Xu Fei, and loudly made his suggestion.


    ¡°Fine, as long as you¡¯re satisfied, I have no objections.¡± Xu Fei was originally here to help, so he naturally had no objections.


    ¡°Is that okay with you?¡± To demand compensation, of course, the consent of the compensating party was necessary.


    After Xu Fei agreed, Pan Long maliciously approached Xu Long, smiled, and asked.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make sure Ye Feng is satisfied.¡± What to compensate didn¡¯t matter to Xu Long¡ªhe valued his life most at this moment.


    Wealth was secondary, something that could be earned back, but a life was unique and must be cherished.

 Chapter 22 - 22 22 Startling Growth

    ?22: Chapter 22 Startling Growth 22: Chapter 22 Startling Growth In the end, Xu Long promised to compensate Ye Feng with a villa and returned all the money he had swindled to Liu Yajing.


    But of course, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t let it go at that; having been played by this guy for an entire evening, wouldn¡¯t he feel sorry for himself if he didn¡¯t get some serious revenge?


    However, Ye Feng was still relatively simple-minded, and even though Xu Long was extremely detestable, Ye Feng didn¡¯t punish him ruthlessly.


    He only made him eat a box of five-nut mooncakes.


    That scene was too beautiful for words, unimaginable, really.


    Seeing Xu Long eating mooncakes while dry heaving, Ye Feng felt immensely satisfied.


    ¡°Stay sharp, or I¡¯ll flatten you every time I see you.¡± After getting Xu Long¡¯s promise, the matter was finally settled.


    Watching Xu Fei leave with the bulk of his squad, Pan Long warned Xu Long before following them out.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Feng, right?¡± After stepping out of the private room, Xu Fei gave Ye Feng a glance and asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Yes, you can just call me Xiao Feng.¡± Ye Feng nodded his head and replied very respectfully, with the attitude of facing an elder.


    After all, the other party was not only powerful but had also taken such good care of him; it was only right to show some respect.


    ¡°Alright, you know there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in the world.


    I helped you for a reason, I want you to do something for me, can you?¡± Xu Fei nodded and then put his arm on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder, beginning to discuss the matter with him.


    ¡°Brother Fei, don¡¯t worry!


    As long as I can do it, as long as it isn¡¯t something against conscience, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡± Xu Fei had helped him out of a jam, and now it was his turn to do something for Xu Fei, which was only right and proper, so Ye Feng agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing Ye Feng agreed, Xu Fei slowly explained the matter.


    It turned out that the ** of Longning City gathered together every year to hold a very grand gambling event.


    The ultimate winner not only got all the gambling money but also the power to order the other gangs around.


    The reward was incredibly substantial.


    Come to think of it, it was somewhat similar to the old method of electing the Martial Arts Alliance Hierarch, both sought to find a nominal leader.


    After witnessing Ye Feng¡¯s gambling skills the last time, Xu Fei had kept it in mind all along, he had just been too busy to find the opportunity to speak with Ye Feng about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    As long as you can win, I won¡¯t let you lose out.


    All the gambling money we win, I¡¯ll split it half and half with you.¡± Of course, to give Ye Feng some motivation, Xu Fei had made a corresponding promise.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but I¡¯m not sure I can definitely win.¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about the gambling money, he was just worried he might not win at all.


    ¡°Just do your best, I believe in you.¡± Xu Fei had a lot of confidence in Ye Feng¡¯s gambling skills.


    He had a feeling that Ye Feng would help him win in the end.


    ¡°Well, alright then!


    But let me make it clear, if I lose, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Since Xu Fei believed in him so much, Ye Feng didn¡¯t delay any further and agreed to the request.


    ¡°Brother, I believe in your gambling skills, you¡¯re the most incredible gambler I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Seeing Ye Feng still seemed to lack confidence, Pan Long patted his shoulder and praised him with a smile.


    Indeed, in Pan Long¡¯s mind, Ye Feng was an invincible existence.


    Ever since he had met Ye Feng, he had never seen him lose money...


    After finalizing the details with Xu Fei, Ye Feng went home with Liu Yajing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to find the statue.¡± Having witnessed Ye Feng¡¯s energy, Liu Yajing¡¯s heart was no longer so averse to him, and as she opened the door ready to enter her house, she didn¡¯t forget to smile and greet Ye Feng.


    ¡°Alright, by the way, here¡¯s two hundred thousand, the money for that statue you had before.¡± Ye Feng nodded, and when Liu Yajing mentioned the statue, he suddenly remembered the two hundred thousand in cash he had just collected from Pan Long and almost forgot to give it to Liu Yajing.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite, thank you!¡± Liu Yajing was visibly startled when she saw the banknotes Ye Feng handed to her, then she accepted them with a smile, said thanks politely, and prepared to return to her room.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at it, count it?¡± Ye Feng laughed as he saw Liu Yajing did not even check the money.


    ¡°No need, if you dare to deceive me, watch out, I¡¯ll ruin you.¡± Liu Yajing clearly had a fierce side, nonchalantly saying no need at first, but then she menacingly made a scissor gesture with her hand, smiling while warning Ye Feng.


    ¡°Good grief, this girl.¡± Seeing such a ferocious side of Liu Yajing, Ye Feng suddenly felt an inexplicable chill in his lower body...


    After returning to his room, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t wait to enter the Chaotic Space, as he had picked up a few treasures today and couldn¡¯t wait to try them out.


    When he saw the four handguns lying quietly on the ground, Ye Feng picked up one of the handguns with excitement, caressing it as if it were a precious treasure.


    It was his first time handling real guns, as gun control in Huaxia was very strict, making them incredibly difficult to access normally.


    Although he had guns, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know how to use them.


    He knew nothing about firearms, and recklessly handling them might lead to accidental discharge and embarrassing himself massively.


    So, for safety¡¯s sake, he merely satisfied his cravings and then put the handguns in a safe place.


    Since he was in, Ye Feng naturally took a tour to inspect the situation, after all, the Space was breeding some rather expensive fish fry.


    It had to be said that the fish fry inside were growing at a remarkable rate, having obviously grown quite a bit.


    This puzzled Ye Feng, wasn¡¯t the time ratio inside 10:1?


    How could they have grown so quickly.


    ¡®Looking at the quality of the water, it also affected the growth rate of the fish fry.¡¯ Ye Feng realized something when he saw the crystal-clear spring water.


    After inspecting the fish fry, Ye Feng also checked on the fruit tree seeds he had planted.


    To his surprise, the trees had started to sprout, and he estimated it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to grow big.


    After watering them again, Ye Feng exited the Chaotic Space.


    He really wanted to sleep inside, but there wasn¡¯t much space for that, since the Space was only ten square meters and after planting things, there was barely a passageway left...


    ¡°Is this where you found that statue?¡± The next morning, Ye Feng followed Liu Yajing to an antique shop.


    Seeing that the shop wasn¡¯t very big, Ye Feng asked somewhat disappointedly.


    ¡°Yes!


    I don¡¯t know if there are still statues like that here.¡± Liu Yajing nodded and replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try our luck!¡± Though somewhat disappointed, Ye Feng did not give up and started wandering around the shop, hoping to experience that mysterious sensation that had attracted him again.


    Just when he thought his trip today was in vain, that mysterious feeling came over him again, deeply drawing him in.


    It seemed to come from the inner hall of the shop.

 Chapter 23 - 23 23 Space Upgrade

    ?23: Chapter 23 Space Upgrade 23: Chapter 23 Space Upgrade ¡°Boss, do you have any other treasures here?¡± Feeling that there might be surprises beyond the inner hall, Ye Feng quickly called over the shop owner and asked with a smile, while deliberately pulling out a stack of bills that seemed to amount to over 20,000 to seem like a naive and moneyed fool.


    ¡°What should I call you, boss?¡± Indeed, the shop owner was a shrewd old man.


    Originally, he was ready to say there were none, but on seeing the bills in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, he quickly put on a smiling face and cheerfully asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Feng.¡± Ye Feng politely stated his name, while eagerly looking at the shop owner, hoping the man would quickly lead him into the inner hall.


    ¡°Boss Ye, our shop does indeed have another batch of rather fine treasures, shall we go inside and take a look?¡± Under Ye Feng¡¯s expectant gaze, the shop owner finally said the words Ye Feng wanted to hear.


    ¡°Sure, thank you for the trouble.¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t wait to get into the inner hall and how could he not agree?


    Ye Feng, pulling along Liu Yajing, followed the shop owner into the inner hall.


    Inside, the shop owner had cleared out another room, also filled with goods on shelves, but the items here were clearly a notch above those outside.


    Indeed, Ye Feng found what he was looking for here¡ªthis time it was just a round stone, but its material and that of the previous stone statue were nearly identical.


    Ye Feng concluded that this stone was exactly what he was searching for.


    Even with a target in mind, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t stupidly ask the price directly, as that would only make him spend more money, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to be taken for a sucker.


    ¡°Boss, how much for this?¡± So, Ye Feng intentionally picked up a bowl nearby and asked while smiling.


    ¡°This?


    This is a fine Ming Dynasty piece.


    Since you seem forthright, I¡¯ll give it to you at cost, 15,000.¡± Naturally, the shop owner thought Ye Feng was interested in the bowl, and immediately started his skillful operator¡¯s spiel.


    ¡°Oh!


    And this?¡± Ye Feng replied emotionlessly and put down the bowl, picking up a bracelet nearby as he continued to inquire.


    ¡°This is a Qing Dynasty bracelet, ten thousand.¡± Thinking Ye Feng found the items expensive, the shop owner lowered the price, accepting less profit as a viable compromise just to make a sale.


    ¡°And this?¡± Actually, what Ye Feng was truly interested in was a painting nearby.


    Although the painting was ordinary, it contained vast potential, something Ye Feng only discovered after using his Penetrating Vision.


    ¡°This painting is by a famous artist.


    If you like it, I¡¯ll let it go for the lowest price, 5,000.¡± Having failed twice before, the owner seemed a bit disappointed, miraculously slashing the price to 5,000.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy this painting, but you must throw in this item too; I find it quite appealing.


    I¡¯ll take it back and play with it!¡± At 5,000, Ye Feng could comfortably agree to the purchase, but his real purpose was the Stone Bead, so he picked up the bead and stated his terms.


    ¡°This...


    Let me think about it.¡± The shop owner was internally elated, but he still put on an extremely reluctant face, fearing Ye Feng would change his mind if he agreed too readily.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it!


    I see you¡¯re a straightforward man, I¡¯ll treat this deal as making no profit, just earning a friend.¡± After pondering for a moment, the shop owner joyfully agreed, knowing he had initially spent only 500 on the painting and bead together, and was now making a profit of 4,500.


    Although Ye Feng knew he had spent some unwarranted money, he didn¡¯t feel at loss.


    On the contrary, he felt he had snagged a bargain, as the true value of the Stone Bead could not be measured in money.


    ¡°Boss, take care, and do visit us again.¡± After completing the transaction, the shop owner escorted Ye Feng to the door, bidding him a very warm farewell.


    ¡°Is this Stone Bead also a treasure?¡± Seeing that the bead¡¯s material was very similar to her own stone statue, Liu Yajing guessed that it was the bead, not the lousy painting, that Ye Feng was actually keen on.


    ¡°Yeah!


    If I¡¯m not mistaken, this thing is also worth a lot of money.¡± Ye Feng nodded, since he was naturally splitting the money with Liu Yajing, he certainly wouldn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°By the way, are you also heading home?¡± While waiting for a taxi on the roadside, Ye Feng asked the beauty beside him.


    If she intended to stay here for fun, it would be an inadvertent slight against her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back together!


    I¡¯m a bit tired too.¡± Liu Yajing nodded, having stood for a long time, she was indeed tired, and decided to go back and rest.


    ¡°About that, if the items actually sell tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± Once they arrived home, Ye Feng immediately opened the door, and just as he was about to enter, he remembered something and turned to inform Liu Yajing.


    ¡°Alright, thanks a lot.¡± Liu Yajing responded with a smile and entered her own little house.


    Getting paid was naturally great, and her neighbor seemed somewhat interesting.


    After closing the door, Ye Feng again dripped his blood onto the Stone Bead, watched as it transformed into a red beam of light, and followed it as it entered his body through his wound, excitedly entering the Disk within.


    But he was disappointed this time, for no new patterns lit up; the only ones glowing were the same two from before.


    After a careful inspection, Ye Feng discovered that the Chaotic Space had upgraded its level¡ªapparently, the Stone Bead was meant to enhance the Space¡¯s Level.


    Chaotic Space: In the early stage aids the host in blood replacement, and purifying impurities, vastly improving the host¡¯s physique.


    Subsequently, constructs a 20-square-meter Space within the Dantian, which can store everything (including living beings); the inside time to outside world ratio is 18:1, allowing use of mysterious items for evolution.


    The Space not only grew significantly in area but even its time ratio had improved.


    Staying there for 18 days felt like just one day outside, making it an ideal place for breeding and training.


    Upon entering the Space, Ye Feng found the view greatly expanded, and the stream had not only grown longer but also wider.


    After watering the already sprouted fruit trees again, Ye Feng left the Chaotic Space.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Just as Ye Feng exited the Chaotic Space, he heard knocking at his door.


    Annoyed, he responded and then opened the door.


    ¡°Boss Ye, I am here to take you to see the villa; do you have time right now?¡± Standing outside was none other than Xu Long, the leader of the Black Dragon Gang, who looked somewhat timid as he saw Ye Feng.


    No wonder, Ye Feng had made him endure a night he could never forget.


    Can you imagine the scene of consuming an entire box of five-nuts mooncakes in one go?


    At least, he would vomit every time he remembered it.

 Chapter 24 - 24 24 Luxury Villa

    ?24: Chapter 24: Luxury Villa 24: Chapter 24: Luxury Villa Ye Feng, of course, would not refuse the villa that was offered to him.


    There¡¯s a saying that goes, if you don¡¯t take advantage of the deals given, you¡¯re a fool.


    The villa Xu Long compensated with was not only in a prime location but also had over a thousand square meters of usable area; it was extremely spacious.


    The villa as a whole was not only very beautiful but also had an outdoor private swimming pool, a landscaped lawn, and an indoor gym among these facilities.


    What surprised Ye Feng was that the villa¡¯s underground garage was quite large, capable of hosting more than ten small cars at the same time without any problem.


    It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about parking spaces when friends came over in the future.


    ¡°Mr.


    Feng, are you satisfied?¡± After walking around with Ye Feng, Xu Long asked cautiously, afraid that Ye Feng might become displeased and give him another box of mixed nuts mooncakes as a sarcastic gift¡ªa thought that almost drove him to despair.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Although Ye Feng was very satisfied and excited, he obviously wouldn¡¯t admit it openly.


    Admitting such would make it seem like he had no taste, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°You see, I changed all the furniture overnight, all new purchases.


    Are you satisfied with them?¡± Seeing that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t upset, Xu Long finally breathed a sigh of relief and continued to introduce everything with a flattering tone.


    ¡°Hmm, well done.¡± Ye Feng nodded, his face expressionless as he replied.


    To someone like Xu Long, give him an inch, and he¡¯ll take a mile.


    ¡°Then, Mr.


    Feng, if you sign this contract, the villa will be yours, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Seeing Ye Feng very pleased with the villa, Xu Long brought out the transfer contract for the villa and respectfully asked Ye Feng to sign it.


    Ye Feng looked over the contract, confirmed there were no issues, and then signed his name.


    ¡°Mr.


    Feng, there you go, this villa is now yours from this moment on.


    I hope you enjoy living here.¡± After Ye Feng signed, Xu Long kept the contract properly and handed over the keys to the villa to Ye Feng.


    Like this, this villa worth over ten million officially became Ye Feng¡¯s property.


    Even though he now had the large villa, Ye Feng did not stay there as he still had some things to sort out in the house he was renting, so he asked Xu Long to arrange for someone to drive him back.


    Returning to the rental house, Ye Feng looked around and saw there wasn¡¯t much worth taking with him apart from a computer and some clothes.


    After moving the computer and luggage into the Chaotic Space, Ye Feng, remembering he still owed someone money, hurriedly went next door and knocked on Liu Yajing¡¯s door.


    Knock!


    Knock!


    Knock!


    ¡°Coming!¡± After a sequence of knocks, a sweet voice from inside said.


    When Liu Yajing opened the door and saw it was Ye Feng, she turned back inside and told Ye Feng to close the door behind him.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Feng complied, closing the door obediently, then sat on the sofa opposite Liu Yajing and began with a smile.


    ¡°This time¡¯s Stone Bead was excellent; made 500,000.


    I¡¯ll give you 250,000 another day, I didn¡¯t manage to withdraw the money today, and it¡¯s too late to make an appointment now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, no rush.


    By the way, where did you go just now?¡± Liu Yajing nodded, signaling she understood, but asked somewhat curiously.


    She had just seen Xu Long leave with Ye Feng, and she was curious about what Xu Long needed from Ye Feng this time.


    ¡°I just went to see the villa; it¡¯s pretty big.


    I didn¡¯t expect Xu Long to be so generous,¡± Ye Feng said excitedly, although he didn¡¯t know why Liu Yajing knew he had been out.


    Having received such a great thing, he naturally wanted to share the news with someone.


    ¡°He really compensated you with a villa?¡± Liu Yajing was somewhat surprised.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Long to really compensate Ye Feng with a villa.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Of course, he dared not compensate?¡± replied Ye Feng excitedly, nodding and smiling.


    ¡°Then that villa of yours must have many spare rooms, right?


    Can I discuss something with you?¡± Who wouldn¡¯t like to live in a big villa?


    Liu Yajing was no exception, she also wanted to move into the villa to save on rent and for the comfortable living.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Ye Feng was very curious as it was the first time Liu Yajing was asking him for a favor.


    He really wanted to know what kind of difficult situation would make Liu Yajing ask for his help.


    ¡°Look, could I also move into your villa?¡± asked Liu Yajing, somewhat embarrassedly glancing at Ye Feng and speaking hesitantly.


    ¡°But don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I just want to live in the villa, not because I¡¯m interested in you,¡± Liu Yajing explained, wanting to live in the villa but at the same time not wanting Ye Feng to misunderstand her intentions.


    ¡°Ah!


    This...


    this might be a bit difficult.¡± Having an extra person in the villa was not a problem for Ye Feng, but he was afraid his girlfriend might misunderstand, so he was somewhat hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t mind you moving into my villa, but I¡¯m just afraid my girlfriend might misunderstand, so....¡± Seeing Liu Yajing¡¯s uneasy expression, Ye Feng quickly explained.


    ¡°Oh!


    Is that so?


    You could just tell her that I¡¯m hired as a maid.


    If worse comes to worst, you can leave the cooking to me,¡± suggested Liu Yajing, her expression easing a bit after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s explanation.


    She was very eager to move into the villa, so she wouldn¡¯t pass up even the slightest chance.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Ye Feng agreed since Liu Yajing had put it that way; he would feel almost cruel to refuse her now.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.


    By the way, does your villa have a swimming pool?¡± Liu Yajing excitedly clapped her hands after getting Ye Feng¡¯s agreement and immediately asked about what concerned her the most.


    ¡°Yes, it does, and it¡¯s quite large.¡± The mention of the swimming pool sparked a bright idea in Ye Feng¡¯s mind; wouldn¡¯t he have a free bikini beauty to see from now on?


    After discussing the relevant details with Liu Yajing, Ye Feng asked her to start packing her things while he would move in first.


    Actually, Ye Feng only used moving easily as a cover; after all, he couldn¡¯t expose the existence of the Chaotic Space.


    Ye Feng was originally planning to go directly to the villa, but after some thought, he decided to call Chen Ling.


    It was such an exciting opportunity, and he had to share it with Chen Ling.


    ¡°Hey!


    Lingling, can you come out now?


    I miss you,¡± Ye Feng asked somewhat anxiously after the call connected, fearing Chen Ling¡¯s powerful mother.


    ¡°Sure!


    Mom just went out, wait for me,¡± Chen Ling replied very happily and tenderly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in front of my building.


    You have to come quickly, otherwise it will be troublesome when your mom comes back,¡± Ye Feng was very happy to hear that Chen Ling¡¯s mom had gone out, but for safety¡¯s sake, he had to urge her to leave quickly.


    PS: I have several completed books on another platform, and this is a new account.


    I hope everyone can support.


    If you enjoy this, you can leave recommendations and votes.


    Eggplant is climbing up the ranks and really needs these.

 Chapter 25 - 25 25 Slap in the Face!

    ?25: Chapter 25: Slap in the Face!


    It Must Be Done This Way 25: Chapter 25: Slap in the Face!


    It Must Be Done This Way ¡°Jerk!¡± The moment Chen Ling saw Ye Feng, tears involuntarily streamed down her face, as she remembered the grievances she had suffered these days.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grasp Ye Feng¡¯s hand, appearing especially aggrieved.


    ¡°Silly girl, stop crying, or you won¡¯t be pretty anymore,¡± Ye Feng said with a pained expression, looking at Chen Ling.


    He felt utterly useless for letting Chen Ling suffer such grievances.


    ¡°Hmph, if I¡¯m not pretty anymore, will you still love me?¡± Chen Ling cooed with a chide, wiping away her tears and asked with hopeful eyes.


    ¡°Even if you turned into an ugly witch, an old crone, I would still love you until the heavens fall and the earth splits,¡± Ye Feng said in a gentle tone, holding Chen Ling tightly in front of him, whispering to her.


    ¡°Hehe!


    It¡¯s you who¡¯d turn into an ugly witch, a grumpy old man.


    But I would still love this grumpy old man,¡± Chen Ling felt like the happiest person in the world, smiling involuntarily, of course, not forgetting to playfully retaliate against Ye Feng.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you somewhere you¡¯ll adore,¡± Ye Feng said, seeing Chen Ling laugh.


    He then pulled Chen Ling and flagged down a taxi...


    ¡°Ye Feng, why did you bring me here?


    If you¡¯re not an owner here, you can¡¯t get in,¡± Chen Ling asked curiously, unaware why Ye Feng had brought her to the affluent villa area.


    ¡°If we were the owners here, wouldn¡¯t we be able to get in?¡± Ye Feng replied with a smile, leading Chen Ling towards the interior of the villa area.


    The moment they got out of the taxi, the security guards at the entrance of the villa were fixedly watching them, hardly blinking, fearing they would sneak into the villa.


    But what the guards didn¡¯t expect was for Ye Feng and Chen Ling to be so brazen as to think they could enter the villa right through the main entrance under the watchful eyes of the guards; this was absolutely intolerable.


    ¡°Stop right there, what are you doing?¡± Four guards quickly picked up their gear and blocked Ye Feng and Chen Ling.


    ¡°Um!


    I¡¯m a new owner here, and I¡¯m about to take my girlfriend on a tour of my new villa,¡± Ye Feng, understanding the guards, was not angry but instead responded with a smile.


    ¡°Stop grinning; with that look of yours, owning a villa here seems like a joke.


    Just go back where you came from and don¡¯t waste our time,¡± but the guard who had just spoken was clearly not one to forego an advantage and loudly belittled Ye Feng, showing absolute disdain.


    While Ye Feng could tolerate concerns for the security of the villa area, he absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate such blatant disdain.


    ¡°Heh!


    What¡¯s wrong with the way I look?


    Who says I can¡¯t buy a villa here?¡± Ye Feng laughed oddly, apparently not angry at all, but rather happy.


    ¡°Kid, feeling arrogant?


    I¡¯ll put it this way today: if you can buy a villa, I¡¯m a dog raised by a bitch, and I¡¯ll do whatever you say,¡± although the guard grew angry thinking Ye Feng was looking down on him, which quickly sent him into a rage.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said; no one forced you,¡± Ye Feng, hearing the guard¡¯s promise, laughed even more joyfully.


    The guard delivered himself on a platter for a beating, and how could Ye Feng be polite with him?


    ¡°Hey!


    Is this villa really mine or not?


    Why won¡¯t the security let me in?¡± Of course, slapping someone in the face isn¡¯t something Ye Feng would do personally; how tasteless would that be?


    Naturally, he left such crude tasks to the boss of the Black Dragon Gang, and after getting through to Xu Long on the phone, Ye Feng¡¯s expression changed from smiling to slightly displeased as he spoke.


    ¡°Master Feng, I¡¯ll be right there, right away to handle it.


    Can you wait for me, please?¡± Perceiving the heavy killing intent from the other end of the phone, Xu Long sounded very panicked, afraid that Ye Feng would grant him another box of mixed-nut mooncakes.


    ¡°Then hurry up, don¡¯t make me too anxious.¡± Ye Feng snorted coldly before hanging up the phone.


    Dealing with Xu Long required a bit more dominance, otherwise the man wouldn¡¯t fear him.


    After hanging up, Xu Long immediately jumped into his supercar and sped towards the Jingchong Villa Complex.


    Along the way, he ran who knows how many red lights and was captured by countless road surveillance cameras, as from the moment he started his car, he never slowed down, fully embodying a daredevil.


    ¡°Master Feng, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± It took Xu Long ten minutes to reach the Jingchong Villa Complex.


    Seeing that Ye Feng¡¯s expression was not very pleasant, he quickly approached him and cautiously said.


    The nearby security guards were immediately dumbfounded; Xu Long was rather famous, how could they not recognize him?


    Seeing Xu Long not only being respectful to Ye Feng but also directly calling him Master Feng, their hearts could hardly bear it.


    Xu Long, whom they shouldn¡¯t dare to delay, and yet they dared to treat him like this.


    Weren¡¯t they just asking for trouble?


    ¡°Sort them out, and you¡¯re in the clear.¡± Ye Feng coldly pointed at the security guards, signaling Xu Long to quickly take care of these guards, allowing himself to rightfully enter his own villa.


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll handle it immediately.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng was not very angry, Xu Long breathed a sigh of relief and then approached the unlucky security guards.


    ¡°Is it you who wouldn¡¯t let Master Feng in?¡± Xu Long coldly glared at the group of security guards, angrily asking.


    ¡°No...


    it wasn¡¯t us; it was him who firmly stopped Master Feng.¡± Seeing the situation turning sour, the other three security guards immediately threw the one who had stopped Ye Feng under the bus.


    ¡°I...


    I didn¡¯t mean that, I really was thinking of the villa¡¯s security.¡± The security guard who had stopped Ye Feng immediately started crying, knowing Xu Long¡¯s background and realizing he had offended someone even more formidable than Xu Long.


    How could he have good days ahead?


    ¡°You all better wise up.


    My villa has already been given to Maple Leaf.


    Don¡¯t do such foolish things again.¡± Xu Long coldly glared at the offending security guard.


    He would definitely take revenge on this guard, but not now.


    There would be plenty of opportunities to torment him later; right now, the most important thing was to resolve the issue of Ye Feng entering the villa.


    ¡°Master Feng, I¡¯ve made things clear to them; please go ahead inside!¡± After seeing all four security guards nodding simultaneously, Xu Long then approached Ye Feng and respectfully said.


    ¡°I hope such incidents won¡¯t happen again.¡± Ye Feng snorted coldly and then walked towards the villa, pulling Chen Ling along.


    Passing by the group of security guards, Ye Feng glanced at the one who had stopped him and innocently smiled, ¡°Still stopping me?¡±


    Any form of slapping was weak compared to what Ye Feng had just done.


    This move was the ultimate form of humiliation, a slap that didn¡¯t even hurt.


    ¡°Oh!


    By the way, he had just mentioned that if I could afford to buy a villa here, I could ask him to do anything.


    Give him a few boxes of mixed-nut mooncakes!¡±


    Seeing that he no longer dared to speak, Ye Feng reminded Xu Long to supervise this matter, something Ye Feng would certainly not forget.


    He intended to instill fear in these security guards, thereby preventing such incidents from happening again.

 Chapter 26 - 26 26 The Five-Kernel Mooncake Again

    ?26: Chapter 26: The Five-Kernel Mooncake Again 26: Chapter 26: The Five-Kernel Mooncake Again As soon as Xu Long heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately laughed, quickly found several boxes of mixed nuts mooncakes, and forced the trouble-making security guard to eat them.


    Perhaps because Xu Long had fallen for this trick himself, he knew the pain of the punished all too well; therefore, while executing the penalty, a sense of indescribable pleasure rose in his heart, making him feel exhilarated beyond stop....


    The guard who had offended Ye Feng, under the coercion of a group of ruffians, ate one mooncake after another, each one uniquely flavored.


    At first, it was bearable, but as he consumed more and more, he could no longer stand it and loudly retched.


    Although he could not eat any more, the mooncakes were not finished yet, and of course, the gang did not agree to stop.


    They caught him and kept stuffing mooncakes into his mouth, threatening to beat him if he resisted...


    Seeing this miserable scene, the other two security guards involuntarily shivered, reminding themselves never to offend Ye Feng, lest they end up like this...


    ¡°Is this really yours?¡± Lingling asked in disbelief as she gazed at the luxurious and spacious villa before her.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Do you like it?¡± Ye Feng nodded and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, you didn¡¯t rob a bank, did you?


    Come on, let¡¯s give ourselves up.¡± Ye Feng having acquired such a luxurious villa in just a few days made Ling worry that the source of his money was unclear.


    She feared that her beloved man was setting foot on a path of no return.


    ¡°Silly.¡± Seeing Ling worried, Ye Feng playfully scolded, then hugged her tightly, whispering an explanation in her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    I won¡¯t go astray; this is just the beginning.


    In the future, not only will I let you live in a villa, but I will also let you drive nice cars, buy luxury brands, and be a happy princess.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need these things, I just want you to be safe, and your love is enough for me.¡± Ling was deeply moved in her heart; she felt fortunate for not choosing the wrong person and was grateful to Ye Feng for always thinking of her and striving for her sake.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡± An incredibly moved Ling shyly glanced at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Scoundrel, always bullying people.¡± Seeing how adorable Ling was, Ye Feng prepared to make a move.


    However, the Ling opposite him, realizing his intentions, quickly pushed him away.


    After scolding with a laugh, she ran off.


    The very inexperienced Ling clearly wasn¡¯t ready for this.


    Her heart still felt shy, so she pushed Ye Feng away and ran out.


    ¡°Who can blame me when my Lingling is just too beautiful?


    I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Ye Feng laughed awkwardly, took Ling¡¯s small hand tenderly, and said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Despite being very pleased inside, Ling was not about to forgive Ye Feng that easily.


    After coldly snorting in displeasure, she turned to tour Ye Feng¡¯s villa.


    In fact, Ye Feng was also not very familiar with the villa¡¯s amenities.


    After taking a detailed tour, he realized that to appease him, Xu Long had really splurged this time on the villa set up.


    Not to mention, just the top-level home theater and the very well-equipped indoor gym alone were probably worth a lot of money, along with some other furniture.


    Even the wealthy Xu Long might have found it challenging.


    Xu Long was feeling incredibly regretful and dejected now.


    If he had known dealing with Ye Feng would be so troublesome, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked Ye Feng, even at the risk of his life¡ªlet alone foolishly stirring trouble with such a formidable person.


    ¡°This pool is really big, no need to spend money to go to the swimming pool anymore, we can come here, right?¡± Ling said excitedly as she looked at the large outdoor pool.


    Going to a public pool would inevitably be somewhat embarrassing in front of so many people.


    So, being able to swim at Ye Feng¡¯s place was perfect.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Sure!


    It¡¯s best if you bring some girlfriends too.¡± Ye Feng was naturally all for this idea, as he would then be able to swim with Ling.


    Just thinking about it excited him, although he didn¡¯t realize that, between the lines, there might have been a slight issue.


    Moreover, to make it lively, he signaled Ling to bring her friends, to liven things up a bit.


    He genuinely didn¡¯t mean anything else by it.


    ¡°Yeah!


    You big pervert, I¡¯ll bring my sisters over, and you can have a good look, right?


    Spit it out, which one of my girlfriends caught your eye?¡± Indeed, hearing the problem in Ye Feng¡¯s words, Ling immediately became displeased.


    She placed her hands on her hips and angrily asked.


    ¡°Ah...it hurts...wife!


    Listen to my explanation, please hear me out, okay?¡± Ye Feng was most afraid of this move from Ling.


    Just a couple of pinches from her, and he was barely able to endure, loudly begging for mercy.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this for your sake?


    Think about it, the more people here, the more fun you¡¯ll have swimming.


    Isn¡¯t it boring to swim alone?¡± Ye Feng patiently explained while Ling continued to pinch him relentlessly, making the ordeal quite miserable.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s explanation, Ling finally stopped and temporarily believed him.


    She knew Ye Feng truly loved her and wouldn¡¯t have such intentions.


    In her view, the most Ye Feng would do is think about it, but he wouldn¡¯t actually entertain such thoughts.

 Chapter 27 - 27 27 Moving into the Villa

    ?27: Chapter 27 Moving into the Villa 27: Chapter 27 Moving into the Villa Just as the two were having a great time, Chen Ling¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Chen Ling panicked and ran outside while loudly saying to Ye Feng, ¡°It¡¯s a call from my mom, don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    ¡°Hello!


    Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± After entering a quieter room, Chen Ling finally answered the call and calmly asked.


    ¡°You little dead girl, where did you run off to again?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s too boring to be at home alone, so I went out for a drink.¡± Hearing the annoyed nagging on the other end of the phone, Chen Ling replied somewhat speechlessly.


    ¡°Out for a drink?


    You went to meet Ye Feng again, didn¡¯t you?


    I¡¯m telling you, get back here right now, do you hear me?¡± Chen Ling¡¯s mom clearly didn¡¯t believe Chen Ling¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming back now, is that okay?¡± Chen Ling¡¯s face showed great displeasure.


    She had planned to tell her mom that Ye Feng now owned a villa.


    But thinking about it, she decided against it; in her mother¡¯s eyes, it probably wouldn¡¯t compare to the strong son-in-law who had a matchmaking session with Chen Ling.


    A single villa was likely beneath her notice.


    ¡®Ye Feng, you have to try even harder!


    Otherwise...


    otherwise, someone else might snatch your wife.¡¯ After hanging up the phone, Chen Ling appeared very emotional.


    Catching up to that terrifying guy was easier said than done.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Who called?¡± Seeing Chen Ling come out looking somewhat unhappy, Ye Feng stepped forward with concern and asked.


    ¡°My mom called.


    I have to go back.


    Can you walk me out?¡± Chen Ling held back the sadness in her heart, forcing a smile as she replied.


    ¡°Alright then!


    I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± Ye Feng nodded.


    From Chen Ling¡¯s expression, he already knew that the potential mother-in-law must have said something hurtful again.


    Although Ye Feng insisted on walking Chen Ling home, she resolutely refused to let him do so, afraid that if her mother saw Ye Feng, it would cause unnecessary trouble again.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long.


    Trust me, I will make our mom accept me,¡± Ye Feng reassured Chen Ling at the door, gripping her jade-like hand tightly, speaking with utmost sincerity.


    ¡°Mm!


    I believe in you.


    You¡¯ve got to give it your all.¡± After speaking, Chen Ling gave Ye Feng a big hug, then turned and left with determined steps.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look back at Ye Feng, fearing that she wouldn¡¯t have the heart to leave.


    Watching Chen Ling¡¯s delicate figure walking away, Ye Feng felt a mix of emotions.


    To have such a loving girl yet not having the ability to fight for her right now was incredibly frustrating.


    ¡°Where did that guy who stopped me go?


    Ate his fill and went home to rest?¡± After pausing for a moment, Ye Feng prepared to head back to the villa.


    Seeing that there were only two security guards on duty, he asked with a chuckle.


    In fact, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t intended to show off.


    In his view, it was necessary to have a good rapport with the security guards.


    In case someone came to seek revenge at home, having the guards alert him could help avoid a disaster.


    ¡°Yes!


    He went home to rest.¡± But the two security guards seemed very nervous, afraid of inadvertently offending Ye Feng and facing dire consequences.


    ¡°No need to be so tense, here, have a cigarette to relax.¡± Seeing the guards¡¯ nervousness, Ye Feng smiled and handed out two packs of ¡®Top Level China,¡¯ while patting their shoulders to show he was very approachable.


    Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t smoke, he had stored many cigarettes in the Chaotic Space, as this made socializing much easier.


    ¡°You guys keep busy, I¡¯ll go back and start sorting things out.¡± Seeing that the two security guards had accepted the cigarettes but still appeared quite restrained, Ye Feng stood up and returned to the villa, since he still hadn¡¯t finished arranging all his belongings.


    The computer he had brought seemed to be of no use now, because in his bedroom, Xu Long had already set up a top-level configured computer, and not just in the bedroom, but also in the living room and the study there was one too, top-level configured¡ªand it seemed like the internet was all set up as well.


    After Ye Feng had organized all his luggage, he remembered that he was supposed to pick up Liu Yajing¡ªhe had almost forgotten about this.


    So he hurried out of the villa community and had to run quite a distance before catching a taxi.


    It was virtually impossible to hail a cab near the villa community, since most of the villa residents likely had their own cars.


    Those who didn¡¯t probably had cars they chose not to use at home.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to buy a car; otherwise, it really is a bit inconvenient.¡± After getting into the taxi, Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Always running this far to catch a ride was not ideal!


    ¡°Is everything packed up?¡± He asked as he re-entered Liu Yajing¡¯s house to see that her belongings seemed to be mostly packed.


    ¡°Hmm!


    Did you find a moving company for me?¡± Liu Yajing nodded, but looked somewhat puzzled because she didn¡¯t see the expected movers.


    ¡°Umm!


    We don¡¯t need all these things, right?


    Just take the more valuable items.


    Daily necessities, cooking stuff¡ªwe have all that over there.¡± Seeing Liu Yajing packing as if she intended to take everything with her, Ye Feng said somewhat speechlessly.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot about that.


    Then I¡¯ll just take the safe and that big bag, nothing else is needed.¡± Reminded by Ye Feng, Liu Yajing suddenly realized she was going to live in a villa; why would she bring all these things?


    Why use these old things when there are better options at the villa?


    The two of them, with just their simple luggage, took a taxi and reappeared in the villa community.


    This time of course, there was no obstruction from the security guards, on the contrary, one of the guards even enthusiastically helped Ye Feng with all his luggage.


    ¡°This place is too luxurious, isn¡¯t it?


    Are you sure this is what Xu Long, that jerk, compensated you with?¡± Looking at the super luxurious villa, Liu Yajing asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Hehe, the poor always have something despicable about them; this is called ¡®a thing made for a thing.''¡± Ye Feng smiled and answered with a very show-offy comment.


    ¡°By the way, just choose any room you like!


    I live on the second floor.¡±


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s somewhat suggestive remark, Liu Yajing¡¯s cheeks flushed subconsciously.


    A single man and woman living together would always be somewhat inappropriate.


    Liu Yajing chose a room on the second floor, but far from Ye Feng¡¯s room.


    It wasn¡¯t that she deliberately chose to live on the second floor, but rather because it was actually the most comfortable floor, with relatively better air, and wasn¡¯t too much of a climb...


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have a meal together!


    I¡¯ve been busy for half a day, and I¡¯m starving.¡± After Liu Yajing finished tidying up, Ye Feng patted his flat stomach, somewhat impatiently suggesting.


    ¡°Hmm!


    Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Living in such a nice villa put Liu Yajing in a good mood, and the usually very stingy her decided to treat Ye Feng to a meal.

 Chapter 28 - 28 28 Emotional Planning

    ?28: Chapter 28 Emotional Planning 28: Chapter 28 Emotional Planning After a pleasant dinner, the two decided to return to their respective rooms.


    After all, it was getting late, and it was time to prepare for bed.


    Though they were alone together, Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts were clearly not on Liu Yajing.


    Even at this moment, he was still preoccupied with the painting he had bought that morning.


    To decrypt what exactly was hidden within the painting, he needed to peel back the layer concealing it and reveal the painting¡¯s true facade.


    Since he was indeed interested in the painting, Ye Feng had naturally prepared the necessary tools well in advance.


    After taking out the painting he had bought that morning from the Space, Ye Feng carefully unfolded it.


    Upon close inspection, the painting seemed thicker than usual.


    But from the outside, it didn¡¯t show any sign of tampering.


    This, of course, did not pose a problem for Ye Feng.


    He went outside to get some water, brought it back to the room, and, with a small brush dipped in water, gently brushed the bottom left corner of the painting.


    The paper¡¯s ability to absorb water was extremely good.


    As soon as the brush touched the paper, it sucked up all the moisture.


    Ye Feng continued to brush with water, and after about six or seven times, an area of around 5 square centimeters at the bottom left corner of the paper was soaked through.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng put down the brush and gently pinched the bottom left corner with his hand.


    Just as he suspected, the area that seemed to be one with the rest of the paper separated into two sheets.


    It looked like it really was made by sticking two pieces of paper together to form one.


    With the help of numerous tools, Ye Feng finally managed to separate the painting into two sheets.


    Seeing that there was an independent painting hidden inside, he was extremely pleased, thinking that such a concealed item must be very valuable.


    He carefully removed the painting and cleaned it off.


    Only then did Ye Feng spread it out on the table for a closer look.


    In the painting was a very beautiful ancient lady.


    Although it was just a painting, it gave Ye Feng a very realistic feeling, as if the beauty in the painting would actually step out into the world.


    Beneath her slender jade neck, she wore a snow-white robe.


    The garment was very distinctive, clearly of ancient origin.


    Despite the simplicity of the robe, it looked exceptionally good on her and was very graceful.


    The lady¡¯s attire was undoubtedly flamboyant, but it paled in comparison to her demeanor.


    Her large eyes brimmed with smiles, flirtation, and seductive charm, shrouded in mist, exuding an enticing vibe.


    Her small mouth was slightly upturned, red lips parted, seemingly inviting an affectionate kiss.


    She was a woman whose seductive nature radiated from deep within, seemingly always alluring men, stirring their senses.


    Her face was filled with a joyful smile, her right hand gently lifted, and nearby, several vibrant butterflies danced around her, creating an extraordinarily aesthetic scene.


    Although there was a title on the painting and some characters left behind, Ye Feng did not recognize any of it.


    Judging by the style of the characters, they couldn¡¯t possibly be by a modern hand.


    After looking at the signature, Ye Feng¡¯s heart raced, his entire being so excited he couldn¡¯t contain himself.


    Although he didn¡¯t recognize the other characters, he recognized the name ¡°Tang Yin.¡± He had seen these two characters more than once and was exceedingly familiar with them.


    ¡®Could this be an original work by Tang Bohu?


    But it doesn¡¯t look like one that has emerged into the public eye.


    Could it be a hidden genuine piece by Tang Bohu that¡¯s been in the private sector?


    If this painting is authentic, then it would be worth a fortune.


    I¡¯ve struck it rich this time.¡¯


    With his excitement boiling over, Ye Feng rolled up the painting, carefully wrapped it in a clean cloth, and confidently placed it inside the Chaotic Space.


    Nowhere was safer than his Chaotic Space, and keeping it there allowed him to rest easy.


    To find out if this was truly an original by Tang Bohu, he would of course need to consult the most reputable expert.


    Ye Feng himself naturally wouldn¡¯t know such people, but with Pan Long as a good brother, it seemed he would need to bother Pan Long once more....


    ¡°By the way, what do you do for work?¡± The next morning, as Ye Feng ate the breakfast prepared by Liu Yajing, he asked curiously.


    ¡°Emotional planning!¡± Liu Yajing didn¡¯t even look up, simply answering while sipping her porridge.


    ¡°Is that even a job?


    What exactly does it entail?¡± This was the first time Ye Feng had heard of ¡°emotional planning¡± as a profession, and he was immediately intrigued.


    ¡°Cut it out!


    Such a narrow experience.¡± Liu Yajing looked down on him briefly before starting to explain.


    ¡°Actually, our company¡¯s services include helping the vast number of single people with their emotional issues.


    Anyone with troubles can come to us.¡±


    Liu Yajing changed the tone and continued to explain.


    ¡°For example, if someone has a crush on a colleague at work but doesn¡¯t know how to take action, they can hire us.


    We¡¯ll help them overcome these challenges by arranging a perfect date, increasing their chances of successfully pursuing the colleague they fancy.¡±


    ¡°Wow, such high-level service?


    Sounds fascinating.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Feng found the concept quite interesting, and it seemed like it would benefit many single men.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Liu Yajing gave a scoff and teasingly raised her middle finger.


    ¡°So, what about it?


    You want to try our first-rate service?¡±


    When Liu Yajing asked this, an idea struck Ye Feng.


    Wasn¡¯t he just thinking about giving Chen Ling the most romantic proposal?


    Why not try their company¡¯s service?


    They might be more professional than him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a big case; will you take it?¡± Ye Feng smiled mysteriously and spoke with veiled grandeur.


    ¡°A big case?


    How big, bigger than this villa?¡± Liu Yajing perked up at the mention of a big case.


    Knowing that their company had a policy that whoever landed a case would get a 2% profit as a reward, she could hardly stay calm with such a temptation before her.


    ¡°Well, it should be bigger than this villa, I guess!¡± Ye Feng said, scratching his head awkwardly, not quite sure.


    ¡°Tell me about it, I want to see just how big it is.¡± Liu Yajing was extremely excited at this point, even stopping her breakfast.


    She eagerly looked at Ye Feng, with an air of someone ready to explode if Ye Feng dared keep it a secret.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡± Spooked by Liu Yajing¡¯s demeanor, Ye Feng grumbled and proceeded to tell her.


    ¡°You know, I have a girlfriend named Chen Ling, but her mother disapproves of me because I¡¯m poor and just won¡¯t agree.


    So, I want to put together a spectacular proposal, no matter the cost.


    I want it to be sensational, lively, preferably with a live audience of a thousand people.


    Does your company take such a case?¡±

 Chapter 29 - 29 29 Such a Cheap Skill

    ?29: Chapter 29: Such a Cheap Skill 29: Chapter 29: Such a Cheap Skill ¡°Holy smokes, that scene, I can¡¯t even imagine it.


    I¡¯ll go ask at the company, is that okay?¡± Hearing Ye Feng describe the scene, Liu Yajing was instantly enraptured, her body language very animated, obviously very excited.


    ¡°Um!


    Go and ask, but please get back to me as soon as possible.¡± Ye Feng knew that this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed¡ªafter all, haste doesn¡¯t bring success.


    Only by taking it slow could something of quality be produced.


    After Liu Yajing left in a hurry, Ye Feng felt a bit bored.


    Thinking about Tang Yin¡¯s painting from yesterday in his space, he decided it was time to meet with Pan Long and have him introduce an appraiser.


    After wrapping Tang Yin¡¯s painting securely, Ye Feng took it and left.


    Whether the painting was valuable wasn¡¯t important to him, he just wanted to know if it was truly by Tang Yin.


    ¡°Hello!


    Boss, what do you need me for?¡± The call connected, and before Ye Feng could speak, Pan Long asked with a laugh.


    It seemed that Pan Long was always delighted when Ye Feng reached out to him, not minding that most of the time Ye Feng contacted him, it never seemed to be for anything good.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Feng sighed for effect; he had been troubling Pan Long quite a bit recently, and it was starting to make him feel somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve got another favor to ask of you.¡± After the sigh, Ye Feng said, feeling a bit apologetic.


    ¡°You¡¯re being too formal with me, just tell me what you need, don¡¯t hold back.¡± And Pan Long was as hearty and magnanimous as ever, showing no sign of reluctance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet.


    Where are you now?¡± Since Pan Long wasn¡¯t reluctant, Ye Feng, with his thick skin, naturally wouldn¡¯t blush.


    After agreeing on a place to meet, Ye Feng took a taxi to the destination.


    This time, the two had arranged to meet at a nice coffee shop.


    ¡°Bro!


    Over here...¡± Clearly, Pan Long had arrived early.


    Seeing Ye Feng enter, he called out with a smile and stood up.


    ¡°Bring me a glass of milk.¡± Ye Feng really couldn¡¯t get used to drinking coffee, the bitter stuff just wasn¡¯t his thing.


    He preferred the sweetness of milk.


    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s the trouble this time?¡± Once Ye Feng sat down, Pan Long asked with a beaming smile.


    In Pan Long¡¯s heart, he always hoped Ye Feng would come to him for help.


    After all, Ye Feng had helped him win so much money; he wanted to find an opportunity to repay Ye Feng.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t repaying money, repaying the favor would do!


    Otherwise, he would feel uneasy.


    ¡°This time I¡¯m looking for an appraiser, preferably someone with credentials and highly esteemed.


    I want to get something appraised.¡± Since Pan Long had asked, Ye Feng certainly wasn¡¯t going to hold back.


    ¡°A treasure?


    Hurry up and show me.¡± Pan Long obviously spoke without thinking.


    As soon as he heard about a treasure, he couldn¡¯t wait to see it, but it seemed he had forgotten they were in a public place.


    ¡°There will be plenty of chances to look.


    It¡¯s too crowded here, and it¡¯s not good if someone takes a fancy to it.¡± As the saying goes, fear not the thief, but the thief who covets.


    Once someone covets it, it can be very troublesome.


    Ye Feng definitely didn¡¯t want to be on someone¡¯s radar.


    ¡°Oh, that makes sense.¡± After being reminded by Ye Feng, Pan Long couldn¡¯t help but smile sheepishly, realizing his own oversight due to eagerness.


    ¡°Speaking of appraisers, I do know one.


    However, he¡¯s only skilled in authenticating paintings and calligraphy.


    Is that okay?¡± When it came to appraisers, Pan Long did know one.


    It was not exactly that he knew him; it was his grandfather¡¯s acquaintance.


    Strictly speaking, he should be calling the man grandfather as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!


    But is he reliable?¡± Ye Feng perked up upon hearing this.


    Wasn¡¯t this exactly the person he was looking for?


    But he was equally worried about the character of the other party.


    Being misled was one thing, but if the appraiser were to pull a switcheroo, claiming his treasures were fake, he would be truly vexed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s absolutely trustworthy.


    He has countless treasures in his collection, and he¡¯s also considered to be my grandfather.¡± Pan Long immediately vouched for the man¡¯s character, thumping his chest.


    In his memory, it was always he who took advantage of the other party.


    It was impossible the other way around.


    Just by that fact alone, the old man couldn¡¯t be that bad.


    ¡°Great, then take me to him quick!


    If my treasure is real, I¡¯ll be too excited to sleep.¡± Since Pan Long dared to guarantee it, what was there for Ye Feng to worry about?


    He couldn¡¯t wait to visit.


    ¡°Let me give him a call first to see if he¡¯s home.


    If he is, I¡¯ll take you right away.¡± Seeing how anxious Ye Feng was, Pan Long couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in exasperation and resignedly said so.


    Only then did Ye Feng realize his impatience and the oversight it caused.


    He gave a remorseful smile and released Pan Long, who went to a quiet place to make the call.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng sat down to leisurely enjoy his favorite milk.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry.


    But the old man did say beforehand, if your treasure is fake, he won¡¯t let me off easily.


    Brother, my life is in your hands now.¡± A few minutes later, Pan Long returned, giving an okay gesture, though his expression seemed a bit bitter.


    ¡°Relax, brother!


    If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll offer you some paper money later on.¡± Ye Feng was typically insouciant, seeing Pan Long¡¯s bitter face, he even laughed as he patted Pan Long¡¯s shoulder, unconcerned about his friend¡¯s predicament.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Pan Long, knowing Ye Feng was joking, still exaggeratedly cursed out loud, clutching his chest as if he were about to cough up blood.


    ¡°Alas, to be befriended by the unscrupulous.


    How has Pan Long, handsome and suave as I am, come to meet such a shameless wretch?¡±


    ¡°Enough with your nonsense.


    With your cricket look, you call yourself handsome and suave?


    I can¡¯t even...¡± Ye Feng was shameless to an even greater degree.


    After giving Pan Long a light kick, he turned to a girl, pointed at Pan Long, and asked seriously.


    ¡°Is he handsome?


    Is he suave?¡±


    ¡°Handsome, suave, very cool.¡± The girl, clearly startled by Ye Feng, didn¡¯t even glance at Pan Long and nervously replied, seemingly afraid of what Ye Feng would do to her.


    ¡°Haha!


    See, there are people here who know quality when they see it.


    You got nothing to say now, right?


    That¡¯s just how handsome and cool I am.¡± Originally, Pan Long was ready to despair, but upon hearing the girl¡¯s response, he immediately swelled with pride.


    ¡°If he¡¯s so handsome, girl, you might as well go for him.


    This is just killing me.¡± Ye Feng, irritated by Pan Long¡¯s smug look, pushed the girl into Pan Long¡¯s arms and walked away angrily.


    But he did this after careful consideration.


    Seeing that the girl was very pretty and Pan Long didn¡¯t seem to have a girlfriend, he intentionally wanted to play matchmaker.


    Whether it would work out, that was up to fate and Pan Long¡¯s perceptiveness.


    If Pan Long didn¡¯t catch on, even the best opportunity would be wasted.

 Chapter 30 - 30 30 Old Xu

    ?30: Chapter 30: Old Xu 30: Chapter 30: Old Xu Pan Long was quite quick-witted.


    Seeing Ye Feng push the girl directly into his arms, he instantly got the hint and quickly opened his arms, holding the girl firmly in his embrace.


    ¡°Sorry...sorry!¡± Even though it wasn¡¯t her fault, the girl was evidently very polite and still shyly apologized.


    ¡°I should be the one saying sorry.


    Are you okay?¡± Pan Long hadn¡¯t expected this girl to not only be beautiful but also to have such good character.


    In an instant, he was smitten.


    Previously, this stranger of a girl was just considered quite a beautiful woman in Pan Long¡¯s mind, but now she suddenly ascended to the status of top-grade beauty.


    The image in Pan Long¡¯s eyes had instantly transformed.


    Her pink shirt, for some reason, had become a synonym for adorable in Pan Long¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I...I¡¯m fine, thank you for your concern.¡± Feeling Pan Long¡¯s gaze was a bit off, the girl¡¯s face instantly reddened, and she replied somewhat embarrassedly.


    ¡°By the way, give me your phone number.


    I¡¯ll take you to dinner sometime as an apology.


    Is that okay?¡± With such a good opportunity, Pan Long naturally wouldn¡¯t waste it and instantly thought of a way to ask for her contact information¡ªand it seemed to be working well.


    ¡°186xxxxxxxx!¡± The girl opposite him was clearly inexperienced in society and didn¡¯t think much before handing over her phone number to Pan Long.


    It¡¯s dangerous to do that, but fortunately, she didn¡¯t encounter a bad person.


    ¡°I really have an urgent matter.


    Oh, here¡¯s my business card.


    If you run into any trouble, feel free to call me.¡± Pan Long checked the time.


    Although he was interested in this girl, he couldn¡¯t keep Ye Feng waiting too long.


    After giving her a business card, he turned and left without even getting her name.


    ¡°Faster than I expected.


    She didn¡¯t reject you, did she?¡± Seeing Pan Long finally come out, Ye Feng looked at the time and teased with a smile.


    ¡°Cut it out!


    You think I haven¡¯t learned anything over the years?


    I¡¯m not boasting about anything else, but when it comes to picking up girls, I rank second to none.


    Hey!


    Don¡¯t go.


    I haven¡¯t finished talking yet!¡±


    Seeing Pan Long start bragging, not even bothering to draft his words, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have the leisure to waste time there.


    He promptly turned and walked away, not giving Pan Long any face...


    ¡°Is this the place?


    It¡¯s pretty tranquil here.¡± Looking at the quiet quadrangle before him, Ye Feng was quite yearning.


    At the very least, it was quiet here, without disturbances.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Pan Long obviously agreed, laughed, and then pressed the doorbell.


    Ding!


    Dong!


    Following the sound of the doorbell, a moment later a woman opened the door.


    She obviously recognized Pan Long and only then unlocked the gate.


    ¡°Young Master Pan!


    It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that Old Master Liu will scold you?¡±


    Clearly, this woman was a servant in the house and was very familiar with Pan Long.


    Otherwise, how could she jest with Pan Long like this?


    ¡°Ah!


    Busy, busy.


    Where¡¯s the old man?¡± Pan Long sighed and answered in a pretentious way.


    He was actually quite free, but who would come here willingly to be lectured by the old man?


    ¡°He¡¯s in the study!


    Since you¡¯re here, go find him there.¡± After letting the two in, the woman responsibly closed the iron gate and then pointed towards the study and informed them.


    ¡°You can go busy yourself!


    I can find my way there.¡± Pan Long didn¡¯t disrespect her because she was a servant.


    On the contrary, he addressed her very respectfully.


    ¡°Old Master Liu, your calligraphy has greatly improved!


    Hmm!


    Not bad, it can be considered a masterpiece.¡± Flattery was a natural talent for many, and Pan Long was no exception.


    Seeing the person he was looking for writing, he immediately laid it on thick.


    ¡°Stop your nonsense.


    If you ruin this piece of writing, you¡¯ll see what happens.¡± The person obviously didn¡¯t buy Pan Long¡¯s flattery, and after scolding him, he concentrated on his writing again.


    Only then did Ye Feng have the chance to size up the so-called Old Master Liu.


    Old Master Liu was around sixty or seventy years old.


    His beard and hair were turning white but weren¡¯t completely white, more of a silvery white.


    Looking at his posture while writing, lively and impressive, he didn¡¯t seem at all like a man in his seventies.


    ¡°Phew!¡± After completing the final stroke, Old Master Liu put down his brush and took a long breath.


    In his view, each of his works had to be done with all his effort, without any room for mistakes.


    ¡°Kid, how long has it been since you visited me?


    Do you find me annoying, so you deliberately didn¡¯t come to see me?¡± Old Master Liu seemed to have some complaints against Pan Long.


    Seeing him, he didn¡¯t hesitate to start lecturing.


    ¡°Grandpa, you mind if I call you dear grandpa?


    I¡¯ve really been too busy.¡± Seeing the old man starting up again, Pan Long interrupted him with a pained expression.


    He knew very well that once the old man started, it would be endless.


    ¡°Old Master Liu, I¡¯m Dragon¡¯s friend.


    This time I have a treasure, and I hope you can help me appraise it.¡± Seeing Pan Long signaling for help with his eyes, Ye Feng quickly stepped forward, very respectfully speaking and handing over the scroll in his hand.


    ¡°Calligraphy and painting?


    Now, that I must see.¡± Seeing that it was calligraphy and painting, Old Master Liu immediately showed interest.


    His lifelong passion for calligraphy and painting was almost to the point of obsession.


    Seeing an artwork, he couldn¡¯t help but want to admire it.


    Old Master Liu, treating the painting like a treasure, carefully took out Ye Feng¡¯s carefully wrapped painting, as if afraid of damaging some unparalleled masterpiece.


    He was always this careful when appraising calligraphy and paintings because he couldn¡¯t tolerate damaging any great artwork through his own carelessness.


    ¡°Is this...


    Tang Bohu?¡± As soon as he unfolded the paper, Old Master Liu was surprised.


    Seeing the signature, he called out somewhat unsettled.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.


    I¡¯ve never heard of Tang Bohu painting this piece.


    Could it be a fake?¡± After examining it closely and realizing the content wasn¡¯t something Tang Bohu had painted, Old Master Liu became somewhat puzzled and murmured to himself.


    Feeling very uncertain, Old Master Liu put on his reading glasses and took up some appraisal tools, observing carefully.


    Since Ye Feng didn¡¯t know if the painting was genuinely by Tang Bohu, he also felt very anxious, nervously watching as Old Master Liu conducted the appraisal.

 Chapter 31 - 31 31 Tang Bohus Peak Calligraphy and Painting

    ?31: Chapter 31: Tang Bohu¡¯s Peak Calligraphy and Painting 31: Chapter 31: Tang Bohu¡¯s Peak Calligraphy and Painting ¡°Incredible!


    Truly incredible!


    This is genuinely a masterpiece by Tang Bohu.¡± About half an hour later, Mr.


    Xu finally put down his tools, muttering to himself in disbelief.


    ¡°A masterpiece by Tang Bohu?


    Wow, that painting must be worth a fortune, right?¡± Hearing that it was a genuine work by Tang Bohu, Pan Long asked in surprise.


    ¡°A priceless treasure!¡± Mr.


    Xu slightly shook his head.


    He was very aware of the prices of Tang Bohu¡¯s calligraphy and paintings, and this one, as a never-before-seen classic, was naturally impossible to value.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the quality of this painting has reached the peak of Tang Yin¡¯s life.


    It even surpasses classics like ¡®Lushan Waterfall Picture¡¯ by a notch,¡± Mr.


    Xu was evidently very high in his appraisal of this painting.


    Unless there was a mistake, he had determined this to be Tang Yin¡¯s finest work.


    ¡°Do you guys know how much the ¡®Lushan Waterfall Picture¡¯ sold for?¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Both Pan Long and Ye Feng, evidently not usually concerned with such matters, asked with blank faces.


    ¡°590 million US Dollars, equivalent to over 3.6 billion RMB.¡±


    Hearing the price Mr.


    Xu mentioned, Ye Feng and Pan Long¡¯s faces showed nothing but shock; they were shocked, really shocked.


    For a joke, 3.6 billion for what good is it?


    Just to buy a painting, sheer madness.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean my painting could be even more valuable than the ¡®Lushan Waterfall Picture¡¯?¡± Ye Feng was completely excited, his entire being overwhelmed with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Not necessarily, it depends on collectors¡¯ preferences!


    Besides, your painting is much smaller than the ¡®Lushan Waterfall Picture,¡¯ so its collection value might be lower,¡± Mr.


    Xu could not confirm the value of the painting, so he dared not make wild promises.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders as if he genuinely understood, then pointed at the lady in the painting, asking rather curiously.


    ¡°If this is a work by Tang Bohu, who is the lady in the painting?¡±


    ¡°This painting is called ¡®Song of Autumn Picture,¡¯ and there¡¯s a poem praising a lady written on it.


    If nothing unexpected, the lady in the painting ought to be Qiu Xiang,¡± Mr.


    Xu also seemed somewhat uncertain, his heart lacking confidence as he replied.


    ¡°Qiu Xiang?


    No wonder the quality of this piece is so high.


    It turns out it was done by this guy while he was wooing a lady.


    No wonder he¡¯s called such a talented individual.¡± Hearing Mr.


    Xu¡¯s words, Ye Feng laughed and said with some disdain.


    ¡°No way!


    This beauty is actually Qiu Xiang!


    I¡¯ve always been curious about what Qiu Xiang looks like; so, she looks like this!¡± Upon hearing that the lady in the painting was his goddess Qiu Xiang, Pan Long immediately became unsettled and rushed to the front of the painting paper to carefully observe it.


    ¡°No wonder Tang Bohu was so obsessed with her; she really is beautiful, although it¡¯s hard to say who wins or loses between her actual self and the painting,¡± Pan Long concluded after carefully observing for a long time that Qiu Xiang indeed was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°This painting is too significant.


    I¡¯d like to frame it by hand for you, what do you think?¡± Mr.


    Xu was growing fonder of the painting the more he saw it, and finally couldn¡¯t resist the urge to mount it beautifully.


    ¡°Sure!


    That would be great, Mr.


    Xu.¡± Having someone beautify his painting even further, Ye Feng was too happy to refuse.


    ¡°Good, I just happen to have the best materials right here, and I¡¯ll start now.¡± Since Ye Feng had agreed, Mr.


    Xu immediately started working, his excitement resembling that of a man about to meet a top-grade beauty.


    Mounting the work was actually very quick.


    With the help of Ye Feng and Pan Long, the work was soon completely mounted, instantly becoming high-end, grand, and classy, with its defense significantly added many, many times over.


    ¡°Grandpa Xu, how much should it cost to mount this?


    I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Seeing the calligraphy and painting instantly become complete, Ye Feng was very happy and wanted to cover the mounting fee for Mr.


    Xu.


    ¡°Stop talking about money, being able to mount such a classic piece is worth a lifetime for me.


    In fact, I should be thanking you.¡± Mr.


    Xu too seemed very excited.


    Mounting such a work had always been a wish of his.


    Since the other party didn¡¯t want it, Ye Feng didn¡¯t insist.


    He knew very well that if he insisted on paying, it would make him seem out of place and possibly annoy Mr.


    Xu.


    Although Mr.


    Xu was very reluctant to part with Ye Feng, no!


    It should be said that he was reluctant to let Ye Feng take away Tang Yin¡¯s work.


    But Ye Feng really had to leave because Liu Yajing had already called him to discuss the proposal case at their company.


    Although Ye Feng wanted to leave Tang Yin¡¯s work for Mr.


    Xu to enjoy for longer, Mr.


    Xu didn¡¯t ask for it.


    Keeping such a precious work made him uneasy; he preferred Ye Feng to take it away.


    After wrapping Tang Yin¡¯s painting in black cloth, Ye Feng got into Pan Long¡¯s car.


    ¡°Where to?¡± Pan Long asked with a smile after Ye Feng settled in, his excitement was palpable after witnessing such a valuable piece of art today.


    ¡°Take me to Tianhong Tower, and then do whatever you want!¡± Liu Yajing had called to say their company was in Tianhong Tower and to call her once he arrived.


    ¡°OK, after I drop you at Tianhong Tower, it¡¯s time for me to chase some girls.¡± Pan Long nodded; actually, the beauty he met at the cafe had already texted him during the mounting process.


    ¡°The beauty from the cafe?¡± Ye Feng asked curiously and puzzled.


    ¡°Exactly, she asked me out for dinner.


    Looks like my charm really isn¡¯t just for show.¡± Pan Long laughed proudly, replying somewhat cheekily.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Ye Feng laughed and cursed, then stopped paying attention to Pan Long and instead pondered how to handle this priceless treasure.


    Such a priceless treasure, he definitely was not willing to sell it, after all, it was a treasure of Huaxia.


    If it ended up in the hands of foreigners, it would be somewhat indefensible.


    After arriving at Tianhong Tower, Ye Feng found a chance to put Tang Yin¡¯s painting into Chaotic Space, then took out his phone and called Liu Yajing...


    ¡°You sure took your time, our entire staff has been waiting for you for half the day.¡± After finding Ye Feng, Liu Yajing started to complain.


    To wait for Ye Feng, all their staff had gathered for quite a long time.


    ¡°Sorry!


    I just got held up with something.¡± Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, speaking somewhat sheepishly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Yajing snorted, speaking somewhat displeased.


    ¡°You and your endless issues, hurry up and come upstairs!¡±


    No wonder Liu Yajing was so angry.


    Since she had taken on the case, the delay caused by Ye Feng naturally led to criticism of her.


    That¡¯s how it was in the company, full of overt and covert battles, unnervingly defensive, and if one was not careful, they would be at a disadvantage.


    PS: Rookie is aiming for the new book leaderboard today.


    If you guys enjoy it, how about dropping some recommendations?


    Please and thank you.

 Chapter 32 - 32 32 Emotional Expert

    ?32: Chapter 32 Emotional Expert 32: Chapter 32 Emotional Expert Liu Yajing¡¯s company seemed to be doing quite well; not only did they rent a considerably large office space in a bustling office building, but the decor was also very beautiful.


    Relationship Expert!


    As soon as Ye Feng stepped out of the elevator, he saw the big sign above the entrance that clearly marked the name of their company.


    The company wasn¡¯t very big, with about a dozen people including Liu Yajing, but everyone seemed to be full of energy and very motivated.


    ¡°This must be Mr.


    Ye, right?


    Please, have a seat.¡± Many of Liu Yajing¡¯s colleagues were gathered around the conference table.


    When Liu Yajing brought Ye Feng in, a middle-aged man in a suit immediately came up to greet him, very hospitably.


    ¡°This is our boss...


    Feng Jin.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t know how to respond, Liu Yajing quickly introduced him.


    ¡°So this is Boss Feng, I really appreciate your handling of my affair.¡± Upon hearing that this man was the boss, Ye Feng was quite impressed.


    Coming up with such an idea was no simple feat; the man had smarts.


    ¡°Come...


    let¡¯s sit down to talk, sit down.¡± In Feng Jin¡¯s eyes, Ye Feng was now a super-rich tycoon, and naturally, he wanted to make Ye Feng comfortable.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve come up with several different proposals?¡± After sitting at the conference table, Ye Feng asked incredulously.


    It had only been half a day, and they already had several different plans ready.


    Wasn¡¯t that a bit too fast?


    ¡°Yes, we have developed several implementation plans based on different financial levels.¡± No wonder this company claimed to be a Relationship Expert.


    Without some real skills, it certainly wouldn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Oh!


    Let¡¯s hear about the most expensive option!¡± Ye Feng was now quite lavish.


    To propose to Chen Ling luxuriously, he wasn¡¯t about to be stingy with money.


    If need be, he could just sell Tang Bohu¡¯s painting.


    ¡°Xiao Li, go ahead and introduce our most expensive option to Mr.


    Ye.¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s generous choice of the most expensive option, Feng Jin was secretly delighted.


    If this plan was successfully completed, they would make a large sum of money.


    ¡°OK!


    First off, our plan would choose a location with a high foot traffic like Dajia Square.


    We¡¯d rent a certain area there and build a stunning stage.¡± Xiao Li, a guy in his twenties, was very concise in his speech.


    ¡°On the day, we will have people attract your loved one, her family, and friends to Dajia Square.


    Then there will be a moving captioned declaration of love.


    Once the captioned declaration ends, we¡¯ll deploy the rented helicopter to shower down many rose petals from above.


    And you, you¡¯ll descend in a hot air balloon alongside the petals, and you must perform a heartfelt love song from the sky.¡±


    ¡°A love song?


    I¡¯m really bad at singing.¡± When Ye Feng heard he had to sing, he quickly interrupted, saying somewhat embarrassedly.


    ¡°No problem!


    We¡¯ll have professionals coach you.


    It doesn¡¯t have to sound great, as long as it¡¯s moving.


    Our goal is to touch your loved one and her family.¡± Xiao Li smiled, revealing the purpose behind their arrangement...


    After half an hour of explanation, Ye Feng understood the specifics of the proposal.


    He had to admit, the plan was expensive, but it was worth the cost.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, when would you be able to make a payment so that we can start the arrangements?¡± After Ye Feng agreed to use this plan, Feng Jin asked with a smiling face.


    The total cost for this proposal was 999,999 yuan.


    The price was originally one million, but to symbolize a long and lasting relationship, they settled on this figure.


    ¡°Tomorrow!


    I¡¯ll bring the money and pay tomorrow.¡± Ye Feng, of course, didn¡¯t carry that kind of cash on him.


    Moreover, he still owed Liu Yajing 200,000 yuan.


    It was time to settle it all...


    After discussing the specifics with Feng Jin, Ye Feng left the ¡®Relationship Expert¡¯ company with Liu Yajing¡¯s accompaniment.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so willing to spend so much money.¡± Standing in the elevator, Liu Yajing teased Ye Feng with a smile.


    ¡°Money is damn easy to spend but can also be earned again.


    As long as I think it¡¯s worth it, no matter how much it costs, I¡¯m happy to spend it.¡± Now that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worried about money, his mentality had changed quite a bit.


    In the past, he was frugal to give little Ling a better life.


    Now that he had the ability, of course, he wanted to win over Chen Ling, change his mother-in-law¡¯s opinion of him, and have his future mother-in-law accept him.


    ¡°Rich Mr.


    Big Shot, do you need a personal errand runner?


    I¡¯m not greedy; I¡¯d be perfectly happy with a monthly salary of 50,000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Feng playfully punched Liu Yajing, half-joking.


    But Liu Yajing instinctively dodged, which caused the punch intended for her shoulder to hit her head.


    ¡°Sorry!


    I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Seeing Liu Yajing¡¯s bashful glare, Ye Feng quickly withdrew his hand, awkwardly apologizing.


    Ignoring him, Liu Yajing swiftly turned her face away.


    As Liu Yajing quickly turned her face to one side...


    ¡°Well, you better go back to work.


    Don¡¯t forget to go home early and cook.¡± After leaving the building, Ye Feng signaled to Liu Yajing that there was no need to see him off further; work was more important.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯m heading back now, be careful...¡± In reality, Liu Yajing wasn¡¯t so much concerned about Ye Feng as she was cursing him because there was one more thing she hadn¡¯t said aloud, ¡°watch out and don¡¯t get hit by a car on your way out,¡± because he had hit her.


    Of course, she dared not say this out loud.


    After all, Ye Feng was now a major client of her company, and if she offended him, she might lose her job.


    So, she could only voice it in her heart, like a little resentful wife, feeling very wronged.

 Chapter 33 - 33 33 Zhang Jun

    ?33: Chapter 33 Zhang Jun 33: Chapter 33 Zhang Jun ¡°Are you Ye Feng?¡± Just as Ye Feng was preparing to gamble with stones to make some money, a man in a black suit blocked his way and arrogantly asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am Ye Feng.¡± Sensing the other party¡¯s unfriendliness, Ye Feng furrowed his brows and nodded heavily.


    ¡°Our boss wants to see you, come with us.¡± After confirming Ye Feng¡¯s identity, the man in the suit moved to seize him, thinking that with his strong physique, bullying a weak Ye Feng would be more than enough!


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Feng reacted very quickly.


    He not only dodged his attack but also kicked fiercely at his knee joint.


    Ah!


    After a scream, the man in the suit fell to the ground in a sorry state, holding his leg and rolling continuously.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s current strength and speed, crippling him would not have taken much effort.


    However, since he had not yet clarified the other party¡¯s intentions, he had held back.


    ¡°This is just a small punishment for now.


    Go back and tell your boss that if he wants to meet me, he should come personally.


    Stop sending useless people to bother me; I won¡¯t be so polite next time.¡±


    After warning the man in the suit, Ye Feng turned and walked away, not taking the incident to heart.


    The most important thing for him now was still to make money from gambling on stones.


    If he couldn¡¯t make enough money today, his proposal plan would not proceed smoothly...


    Location: a mansion in Longning City.


    The man in the suit Ye Feng had taught a lesson was now kneeling on the ground, relaying everything that had happened to a young man in designer clothes sitting opposite him.


    If Chen Ling were here, she would undoubtedly recognize the young man¡¯s identity because he was Zhang Jun, the one she had met through a blind date.


    ¡°A waste...


    You can¡¯t even bring a man here, what¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡± Hearing the man in the suit¡¯s words, Zhang Jun¡¯s face turned an ashen blue as he clenched his fists and roared loudly.


    ¡°So, Ye Feng is quite bold, isn¡¯t he?


    Not only does he dare to compete with me, Zhang Jun, for a woman, but he also dares to hit my man.


    Very well, excellent.¡±


    Behind Zhang Jun, stood an old man in a green robe.


    The old man was around 60 years old but looked very spirited and gave others a chilling sense of oppression.


    ¡°Master, shall I go and capture him?¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s bold words, urging Zhang Jun to come to him personally, a displeasure surfaced on the old man¡¯s face as he coldly asked.


    ¡°No need,¡± Zhang Jun waved his hand with a dark expression and said with a sinister smile.


    ¡°He wants me to come to him personally, right?


    I¡¯ll play along.¡±


    ...


    Returning to the Raw Stone Trading Market, Ye Feng was filled with emotion.


    Thinking back to before he gambled on stones, when he was still a penniless youngster, and now, he was enjoying limitless glory.


    He was very grateful for gambling on stones as an avenue; without it, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have reached his fortune today.


    To gamble for big money, one naturally went to ¡®Starting Point,¡¯ where not only the quality of the stones was good, but it was also where Ye Feng had begun.


    ¡°Boss!


    Buying raw stones?


    Come pick inside.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng seemed interested in selecting raw stones, a male sales assistant in his twenties immediately approached and greeted him enthusiastically.


    ¡°Buddy, I want to go to the inner field, can you take me?¡± To gamble and earn more than a million, one obviously could not pick stones in the outer field; even if he encountered jade, it wouldn¡¯t be worth much.


    ¡°Inner area?¡± When Ye Feng expressed his desire to go to the inner area, the sales associate took a closer look at his clothes, which didn¡¯t seem to belong to a wealthy person.


    He couldn¡¯t help but doubt Ye Feng since, if anything happened, it would be his responsibility.


    ¡°This, I truly want to buy some raw stones.¡± Seeing the expression of the sales associate, Ye Feng knew what he was thinking.


    To get into the inner area, he had no choice but to explain.


    Seeing that the sales associate still looked unconvinced, he had to bring up Pan Long.


    ¡°Do you know Pan Long?


    He must come to your store often, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know Mr.


    Pan, but what does that have to do with you?¡± The more Ye Feng spoke, the more the sales associate felt something was off, becoming more cautious and preparing to call the police if anything seemed wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Pan Long is my friend.


    Here¡¯s what!


    I¡¯ll give him a call, and he can talk to you, okay?¡± Ye Feng was determined to get into the inner area.


    After stating his intention, he immediately dialed Pan Long¡¯s number.


    ¡°Bro, what¡¯s up?


    Calling me at this time, you¡¯re too much.¡± As soon as the call connected, Pan Long¡¯s somewhat dejected voice could be heard.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to bother you, but I want to enter the ¡®Fortune Arrival¡¯s inner area and they won¡¯t let me in.


    I could only ask for your help.¡± Ye Feng smiled helplessly with a look of apology.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re going to gamble on stones and didn¡¯t even call me?


    I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Hearing that Ye Feng was going to gamble on stones, Pan Long became anxious.


    He was hoping to learn from Ye Feng¡¯s experience with stone gambling¡ªhow could he miss such a great opportunity?


    ¡°Wait!


    Just talk to this sales associate and let me in first.¡± Feeling that Pan Long was about to hang up, Ye Feng quickly stopped him, speaking hurriedly.


    ¡°Alright, pass the phone to him!¡±


    After Pan Long agreed, Ye Feng then handed the phone to the nearby sales associate, letting Pan Long handle the explanation¡ªas long as he could get in.


    ¡°Okay!


    Okay!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hearing the real Pan Long on the phone, the sales associate became as nervous as a child who had done something wrong, continuously agreeing to everything being said over the phone.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, here¡¯s your phone back.¡± After listening to Pan Long¡¯s instructions, the sales associate respectfully returned the phone to Ye Feng, his attitude taking a complete turnaround.


    ¡°Can you take me in now?¡± Ye Feng put his phone away and, noticing that the sales associate was still very nervous, he said teasingly.


    ¡°Of course!


    I¡¯ll take you in right now.¡± The sales associate still feared Ye Feng might hold something against him.


    With a smile plastered on his face, he was extremely respectful, careful not to offend the young master in front of him again.


    The inner area of ¡®Fortune Arrival¡¯ was indeed much smaller than the outer area, but the decor inside was very high-end.


    After all, each piece of stone placed here was pricey.


    If it weren¡¯t well-decorated, how could it reflect the real value of these stones?


    Since he was waiting for Pan Long, Ye Feng began to wander around, looking at the stones to see which had better outer skins and which were worth turning on his Penetrating Vision to examine thoroughly.


    The quality of raw stones in the inner area was not only a notch higher but even had some semi-gamble raw stones with very good prospects.


    PS: Eggplant has created a reader exchange group for those who wish to discuss with Eggplant, feel free to join, group number: 298333957

 Chapter 34 - 34 34 Red Jade

    ?34: Chapter 34: Red Jade 34: Chapter 34: Red Jade ¡°I can¡¯t believe I treated you like a brother, and you went jade gambling without calling me.


    That¡¯s just shameless,¡± Pan Long hurried over with a beautiful woman and started to complain incessantly upon seeing Ye Feng.


    ¡°Come on, I saw you were flirting with a girl.


    I didn¡¯t want to disturb you,¡± Ye Feng greeted the beautiful woman behind Pan Long and then began to tease with a laugh.


    Teased by Ye Feng like that, Pan Long¡¯s thick-skinned face showed no change, but the woman behind him instantly blushed and shyly lowered her head.


    ¡°Stop jabbering and let¡¯s look at what kind of stones we should buy,¡± seeing that Ren Yunyun behind him was feeling embarrassed, Pan Long quickly hit Ye Feng with a punch and then got down to business, not forgetting the reason he had rushed over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see and decide!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t know which rough stone he should buy and could only decide after looking, and moreover!


    His spiritual power was not very plentiful at the moment, so he had to use it cautiously.


    After looking at three rough stones in a row, Ye Feng finally found a decent jade.


    Although the jade in this rough stone was not very big, it had a very good Water.


    ¡°180,000!¡± Seeing the price was bearable, Ye Feng decided to buy this piece of jade.


    Of course, having picked one for himself, he naturally had to help Pan Long pick one too, otherwise, the guy would definitely keep nagging non-stop here.


    ¡°You might consider this one,¡± after looking at three more, Ye Feng pointed to one he liked and suggested to Pan Long.


    ¡°Am I buying?


    What about you?¡± Ye Feng had picked his own first, and Pan Long was obviously still a bit embarrassed, since he was just tagging along to catch a bargain, but Ye Feng had given him the good one first.


    ¡°I had already spotted one earlier, and I¡¯m going to buy it now.¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Pan Long realized that the young man had been quite sneaky, having secretly eaten a piece of meat while he only got some leftovers.


    Better leftovers than nothing, since he was just here to make up the numbers anyway, so Pan Long really didn¡¯t mind.


    Although Ye Feng was very short on money, he could still come up with 180,000.


    After paying, Ye Feng took the rough stone and headed out of the inner area toward the Jade Processing Zone.


    What Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect was that Pan Long was even quicker, and by the time Ye Feng arrived at the Jade Processing Zone, they had already started to unravel Pan Long¡¯s stone.


    ¡°You¡¯re quick!


    Aren¡¯t you afraid I was trying to trick you?¡± Ye Feng came up behind Pan Long, patted him on the shoulder, and jokingly asked.


    ¡°Why be afraid?


    It didn¡¯t cost much, and if you tricked me, I¡¯d still end up with such a big ¡®son¡¯¡ªhow cost-effective!¡± Seeing it was Ye Feng, Pan Long grinned and cheerfully replied.


    ¡®Oh man, tricked by my own ¡®son¡¯?¡¯ Pan Long¡¯s words immediately brought to Ye Feng¡¯s mind a classic phrase.


    He couldn¡¯t help but admire Pan Long¡¯s quick wit.


    ¡°Hmph!


    Hope you lose everything,¡± Ye Feng muttered under his breath after unwittingly suffering a setback, then focused on watching the jade unraveling process.


    ¡°It¡¯s up, way up!¡±


    As the unraveling master exclaimed, the crowd quickly gathered around to see just how much it had increased.


    The skilled master sprayed a bucket of water onto the rough stone, and it was then clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    ¡°Red!


    Are we seeing red jade emerge?¡±


    Upon seeing a faint hint of red exposed on the surface, everyone cried out loudly.


    Red indicates jade, and green jade, revealing the preciousness of red jade.


    No wonder they were so excited, for encountering red jade with the right color, sufficient luster, and high transparency could shock the entire gemstone gambling industry.


    ¡°Keep cutting!


    Just as I instructed before, continue cutting for me.¡± Pan Long, equally thrilled, knew that if they indeed cut a fine piece of red jade, it would be hard not to prosper!


    ¡°Brother!


    You really are divine; I¡¯m totally convinced now.¡± After the jade cutter started cutting again, Pan Long turned to Ye Feng with a look of admiration.


    This time, he was thoroughly impressed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng could probably ask him to eat shit in the future, and he would hardly hesitate to dive in.


    Unconsciously, Ye Feng had become a god-like figure in his heart.


    ¡°If you admire me so much, then feel free to trick me!¡± Ye Feng, having been taken advantage of, always remembered that issue and couldn¡¯t rest until he had made it right.


    ¡°Haha!


    I trick you, can¡¯t I trick you?


    From now on, I¡¯ll specifically trick you!¡± Upon hearing this, Pan Long burst into laughter.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to hold onto the matter like a child.


    He happily agreed, going along with Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    He wasn¡¯t like Ye Feng, not caring about these minor details at all.


    How does the saying go?


    Those who achieve great things do not dwell on the small stuff.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ye Feng was immediately amused by Pan Long, having never seen anyone with such thick skin before.


    Not until the jade showed red on all sides did the cutter finally stop¡ªthis was also what Pan Long had instructed, only to stop when all sides were showing improvement.


    Silence!


    The scene was as quiet as death!


    Judging by this trend, the piece of jade would be very large; such a large piece of red jade was extremely rare.


    ¡°Shall we continue cutting?¡± After splashing some water to get a clearer view, the jade cutter quietly asked for Pan Long¡¯s decision.


    ¡°1 million, will you sell this stone for 1 million?¡± It was only when the jade cutter spoke that the watching buyers snapped back to reality, loudly declaring their prices.


    Although they did not know the quality of the jade inside, those who gambled on stones all had a strong spirit of adventure, which naturally led to quite optimistic offers.


    ¡°Keep polishing!¡± 1 million was quite a lot, but Pan Long was not impressed; he too had a heart eager for adventure.


    As the jade cutter skillfully switched tools, the second step, polishing, finally began...


    There isn¡¯t much skill to speak of in polishing; it involves gradually turning non-red areas along the red edges into red, to determine the specific area of the red color.


    After a busy period, the whole raw stone gradually turned a faint red.


    Although the red was still quite light, fortunately, the raw stone was quite large.


    Seeing such promising progress, Pan Long naturally would not stop, instructing the jade cutter to continue polishing until the true luster was visible.


    The polishing process was very lengthy, and about half an hour later, the cutter joyfully turned off the machine.


    ¡°Bring water!¡±


    Seemingly having discovered something, the jade cutter once again had someone bring a basin of water, splashed it over the area he had polished, then took out a powerful flashlight and carefully inspected the stone, looking as excited as if he had found a top-grade piece of jade.

 Chapter 35 - 35 35 Violet Jadeite

    ?35: Chapter 35 Violet Jadeite 35: Chapter 35 Violet Jadeite ¡°Mr.


    Pan, come take a look, both the clarity and the color are quite good.¡± After carefully inspecting it once more, the stone cutter handed the flashlight to Pan Long, signaling him to examine it further.


    ¡°Haha!


    Keep polishing, we¡¯ve struck it rich this time.¡± After peering into a tiny hole for half a minute, Pan Long¡¯s face lit up with an excited smile, clearly, this piece of jade was exceptional.


    ¡°Is this piece of jade really good?¡± Seeing Pan Long¡¯s excited expression, Ye Feng asked with some confusion.


    He remembered that when he looked at it using his Perspective Eyes, the quality of the jade didn¡¯t seem that great?


    ¡°Yes!


    Although the color and clarity aren¡¯t that good, thankfully it¡¯s red jade, which can fetch a good price.¡± Pan Long nodded.


    The color and clarity of this piece of red jade were probably just mediocre, but since red jade is quite scarce, he estimated it could be sold for a decent price.


    After a long time of polishing, the red jade finally revealed its true nature.


    Not only could it be made into a bracelet, but the color and clarity weren¡¯t too bad either.


    ¡°This is a very nice piece of red jade.


    I can take it back to make a pair of bracelets for mom.¡± Holding the jade in his hand, Pan Long seemed quite happy, and revealed openly what he planned to do with it, essentially dissuading the merchants present from wasting their efforts on bidding, as he wouldn¡¯t agree to sell it.


    ¡°Come on!


    Let¡¯s cut open your piece!¡± After putting away the jade, Pan Long couldn¡¯t wait to see what was inside Ye Feng¡¯s piece.


    ¡°Master!


    Follow the lines I marked, and help me cut it open.¡± Ye Feng was here to gamble on stones and make money.


    Even if Pan Long hadn¡¯t spoken, he couldn¡¯t wait to start cutting.


    ¡°Right, just cut along the lines straightaway, no need to waste time by stopping.¡± Ye Feng already knew the size of the jade inside and to save time, he instructed the stone cutter to directly cut away the excess stone.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Since Ye Feng had instructed him so, the stone cutter certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse, as any damage to the jade would be Ye Feng¡¯s responsibility.


    Stone cutting was originally a lengthy and boring process, unless one didn¡¯t know what was inside and there was still a hint of anticipation.


    But since Ye Feng already knew what was inside, there was no longer any joy left in it for him.


    ¡°Violet, it¡¯s violet jade.¡±


    After cutting along the lines that Ye Feng had marked, the stone cutter splashed a bucket of water on the stone and then shouted excitedly.


    Normally, gambling out even an ordinary piece of jade was difficult, but today, it seemed as if there were two special pieces of jade to be uncovered, how could he not be excited?


    ¡°It might turn out to be Violet Jadeite, no worse than the last piece of red jade!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, violet jadeite is rare overseas and very valuable.¡±


    Clearly, among the bystanders, there were also some connoisseurs who started discussing loudly after seeing the violet color emerge.


    ¡°Young man, are you selling this semi-gambled piece?¡± Some knowledgeable purchasers then took the opportunity to probe Ye Feng¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Sorry, not selling for now!¡± Ye Feng naturally shook his head.


    Even if he were to sell now, he could get a good price, but after the jade was fully cut out, it would fetch an even better price.


    ¡°Change the polishing machine!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s markings were extremely close to the jade, so in order not to damage the jade inside, he had no choice but to switch the machine used for grinding.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The stone cutter responded, changing the machine again and started polishing with excitement.


    Just thinking about cutting out two very nice pieces of jade in one day excited him.


    ¡°Young man!


    Sell this piece of jade to me, we can negotiate the price.¡±


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m the owner of Tiandi Jewelry Store.


    How about you sell this piece of jade to me?


    I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be pleased with the price.¡±


    As the continuous polishing progressed, traces of jade began to appear on one surface of the stone, with fairly good quality ¡°water.¡± Seeing such promising signs, a group of jade merchants crowded around Ye Feng, intending to buy the jade block.


    Violet Jadeite had always been very popular abroad, with some top-grade pieces fetching unbelievably high prices.


    Hence, earning money from foreigners was relatively easy.


    This was precisely why the value of Violet remained consistently high.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later, once it¡¯s completely resolved, then we can discuss these matters.¡± Facing many buyers, Ye Feng awkwardly put them off, as he could not afford to offend them, nor could he make any promises.


    ¡°Dude, the ¡®water¡¯ and color of this piece are better than mine!


    Just don¡¯t know how big it is.¡± Seeing that the ¡®water¡¯ and color of the Violet were quite good, Pan Ling said cheerfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s decent!


    Definitely can¡¯t be smaller than yours.¡± Ye Feng smiled proudly and answered confidently, ¡°I¡¯m counting on it to make a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°Young man, 1.2 million, sell me this piece of jade!¡±


    ¡°I offer 1.5 million.


    No matter how big it turns out, I want it.¡±


    ¡°1.8 million, my offer is one million eight hundred thousand.¡±


    As the polishing continued, more of the jade was revealed, and many of the buyers became impatient.


    They shouted out their bids loudly, hoping to move Ye Feng and secure the jade.


    Ye Feng, of course, did not agree.


    This kind of unreliable deal was not something he would agree to.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be much better to wait until the jade was fully processed and then start the auction?


    ¡°Boss...


    Good news, a piece of Violet has been resolved.


    Hurry over and take a look.


    Seeing the Stone Gambler¡¯s stance, it seems like he intends to sell.


    If you come now, you might still be able to buy this remarkable piece of Violet.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng was willing to sell the jade, a young man in casual clothes rushed to a corner and dialed his boss¡¯s number.


    Clearly, he was one of the buyers too, but he couldn¡¯t decide on this piece of jade on his own.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± As soon as he heard that Violet Jadeite was for sale, a rush of enthusiasm came over the caller...


    Some time later, the true appearance of the Violet was finally revealed.


    It was a pink-colored piece large enough for a pair of bracelets.


    Although its color wasn¡¯t very good, the ¡®water¡¯ was fairly acceptable and the transparency was very high.


    ¡°1.3 million!¡±


    ¡°1.4 million!¡±


    ¡°1.6 million!¡±


    Although the size of the jade was quite good, the buyers actually lowered their bids.


    Previously, they might have been a bit too optimistic, which led to somewhat inflated prices.


    ¡°Haha!


    How could I, Xiong Feng, miss such an exciting event?¡±


    Just when everyone thought that 1.6 million was the highest bid, a hearty laugh came from outside the crowd, followed by a burly middle-aged man pushing his way through.


    ¡°Hmm!


    The jade is nice, I¡¯ll take it for 1.88 million.¡± Xiong Feng looked at the jade in Ye Feng¡¯s hands and satisfied, gave a most auspicious offer, wishing to prosper!


    What a meaningful number.


    Seeing that the bid for the jade had reached such a high level, the buyer who had offered 1.6 million shook his head, evidently giving up on bidding further.

 Chapter 36 - 36 36 Conflict Arises

    ?36: Chapter 36: Conflict Arises 36: Chapter 36: Conflict Arises ¡°Heh heh!¡± Seeing it was Ye Feng, Xiong Feng chuckled and greeted him warmly.


    ¡°Young man, it seems we really are fated to meet again.¡±


    Ye Feng just thought Xiong Feng looked somewhat familiar and took a while to remember, this guy was exactly the one who had given him his first pot of gold, right?


    ¡°Indeed, quite fated,¡± Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and shook hands with him warmly.


    ¡°It looks like this piece of Violet is mine again, this time, young man, you must give me face and have a good drink with me.¡± Seeing that no one else was bidding, Xiong Feng was extremely pleased, holding Ye Feng¡¯s hand warmly, wanting to invite him out to eat.


    ¡°But I¡¯m here with two friends, how about another day?¡± Ye Feng really wanted to go, but with Pan Long and his girl around, he had to make it clear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all go together, the more the merrier,¡± Xiong Feng gestured grandly, appearing very generous.


    ¡°All of us?¡± Pan Long had to consider Ren Yunyun¡¯s feelings, since he had started pursuing Ren Yunyun from day one, what if this screwed things up?


    Who would he cry to?


    ¡°Yes!


    If you say we go, then we¡¯ll go,¡± Ren Yunyun shyly nodded, looking all meek and demure.


    ¡°Right on!


    You¡¯ve got a good handle on things.¡± Seeing how quickly Pan Long had gotten Ren Yunyun to obey within half a day, Ye Feng laughed and gave a thumbs up.


    Teased by Ye Feng, Ren Yunyun¡¯s face turned even redder, obviously, she was very thin-skinned, the shy type of girl.


    Since no one else offered a higher price, the piece of jade ultimately went to Xiong Feng, and after completing the related formalities with him, they all walked out of ¡°Good Fortune.¡±


    Upon seeing Ye Feng leave Good Fortune, a man in yellow hiding in the crowd quickly took out his phone, made a call, and followed closely.


    Ye Feng and the others went directly to Heavenly King Hotel in Longning City, which was quite famous for its first-class service and exceptional seafood.


    ¡°Eat to your heart¡¯s content, if it¡¯s not enough I¡¯ll order more.


    The lobsters and crabs here are the best in Longzhou City,¡± Xiong Feng called out heartily inside the spacious private room, treating Ye Feng as though he was his most important client.


    ¡°Xiong Feng, big brother, don¡¯t be so formal.


    Now that we¡¯re here, we won¡¯t hold back.


    If I can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll even take some home,¡± Ye Feng shamelessly laughed, grabbing a big lobster and speaking with unashamed candidness.


    ¡°Right!


    I like your straightforwardness, not like some people who are always so hesitant.


    For that, I must have a drink with you,¡± Xiong Feng not only didn¡¯t dislike Ye Feng¡¯s way, but quite appreciated it.


    And here he was, pulling Ye Feng, wanting to share a drink with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m drinking up, you do as you please.¡± Since the other party insisted on drinking, Ye Feng was not going to refuse him, and he tipped his head back and drank a glass smoothly.


    ¡°Young man, I find that I¡¯m liking you more and more.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s forthrightness, Xiong Feng nodded in satisfaction, showing an appreciative expression.


    ¡°By the way, I see young man, you have quite a knack for gemstone gambling.


    Have you ever thought about starting a jewelry company?¡± Xiong Feng downed his drink in one gulp, then grabbed Ye Feng, speaking very earnestly.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll provide the capital and manpower, and I can also handle the operations side.


    We could each take half of the company¡¯s shares.


    What do you think, young man?


    Are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Is there actually such a good deal?¡± Ye Feng was somewhat surprised, thinking if Xiong Feng¡¯s head had been kicked by a donkey.


    How could there be such a favorable deal?


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that simple.


    I have a purpose for doing this.


    The management of the company¡¯s Jade resources must be handled by you.


    Of course, the Jade that you obtain, the company will pay to purchase it,¡± Xiong Feng gently shook his head, then revealed his thoughts.


    ¡°In that case, let me think about it for a few days, and then I¡¯ll get back to you, okay?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t respond to Xiong Feng immediately but smiled and then raised his glass.


    ¡°Come, our purpose today is to drink until we¡¯re drunk; let¡¯s enjoy it to the fullest.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t talk about this matter today; let¡¯s drink, just drink.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s attitude, Xiong Feng knew that today was not the right time to discuss this matter, so he didn¡¯t insist and happily continued drinking...


    ¡°That proposal from Mr.


    Xiong seems quite good, worth considering,¡± Pan Long said, somewhat puzzled after they had left the hotel.


    With such a favorable deal, why hadn¡¯t Ye Feng just accepted it directly?


    ¡°If I had really agreed, I would probably have much less free time afterward, barely having time to do the things I enjoy,¡± Ye Feng shook his head and expressed his internal concerns.


    He was afraid that agreeing would completely bind him.


    ¡°Hmm!


    That makes sense; I didn¡¯t think it through enough.¡± Hearing Ye Feng say this, Pan Long finally understood.


    He hadn¡¯t considered this aspect at all.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡± At that moment, a man¡¯s shout came from in front of Ye Feng and his companions.


    The shouting man, accompanied by over ten followers, blocked Ye Feng and his two companions¡¯ way, showing an unhappy expression as if they were there to cause trouble.


    ¡°Are you Ye Feng?¡± The leader, Zhang Jun, approached Ye Feng slowly after spotting him and asked somewhat angrily.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ye Feng.


    And you are?¡± Ye Feng felt somewhat baffled.


    He didn¡¯t know the other party at all.


    What exactly did the other party want?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so arrogant.


    Not only do you dare not to meet me, but you also injured my men,¡± Zhang Jun snorted coldly, arrogantly implying that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t survive not meeting him.


    ¡°Oh!


    So that dog this morning was sent by you?


    I thought it was someone¡¯s pet, way too weak,¡± Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    So the person who had been looking for him was the man right in front of him.


    Seeing that the man was so impolite, Ye Feng of course wasn¡¯t going to be polite either.


    ¡°Do you know the consequences of the words you just said?¡± Zhang Jun stared at Ye Feng coldly, speaking displeasedly.


    Ye Feng¡¯s previous unfriendliness had already made him very angry, and now his impoliteness made his mood even worse.


    ¡°Consequences?


    What the hell are you?


    Think you¡¯re the Heavenly King?¡± Before Ye Feng could say anything, Pan Long immediately got upset, with his explosive temperament, he truly wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone.


    Zhang Jun was close to exploding with anger.


    Not only did Ye Feng dare to be like this, but some random nobody also dared to be this impolite to him.


    How could he tolerate it?


    He gave Pan Long a cold look and gestured with his finger to make an attack gesture.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The green-robed old man behind Zhang Jun moved very quickly.


    As soon as Zhang Jun¡¯s finger dropped, his foot had already kicked Pan Long, who screamed miserably and instantly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 37 - 37 37 The Demon-like Zhang Jun

    ?37: Chapter 37 The Demon-like Zhang Jun 37: Chapter 37 The Demon-like Zhang Jun ¡°Bro, are you okay!¡± Ye Feng, although he had reacted, still couldn¡¯t make it in time to get in front of Pan Long before the attacker struck, failing to save him.


    Seeing Pan Long¡¯s pained expression, Ye Feng was very concerned and helped him up.


    ¡°Bro, I¡¯m fine, just watch how I¡¯m going to call people to deal with these bastards,¡± Pan Long said with a pained face, shaking his head and slowly standing up, sounding quite annoyed.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Hearing Pan Long¡¯s words, Zhang Jun sneered and said contemptuously, ¡°Who do you think you are, and do you think the people you call can do anything?¡±


    Pan Long felt humiliated for the first time as he clenched his fists tightly and defiantly replied, ¡°My cousin is Xu Fei, I warn you to let me go quickly.¡±


    ¡°Xu Fei?


    Haha!¡± Hearing it was Xu Fei, Zhang Jun laughed again and pulled out his phone to dial a number.


    ¡°Xu Fei, is it?


    There¡¯s someone here claiming to be your cousin, wanting to find you to deal with me, why don¡¯t you have a few words with him?¡± After the call connected, Zhang Jun¡¯s tone became even more arrogant, as if the name he mentioned was the very Xu Fei that Pan Long intended to seek for help.


    After giving his instruction, Zhang Jun disdainfully threw the phone to Pan Long, as if he was casually disposing of an insignificant fly.


    ¡°Dragon, what the hell is going on, how did you provoke Young Master Zhang?¡± Holding the phone, before Pan Long could speak, a torrent of scolding came from the other end, the voice Pan Long was very familiar with, it was his cousin, Xu Fei.


    ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t want this either, but he just showed up to insult me, what was I supposed to do?¡± Hearing the tone of Xu Fei¡¯s voice, Pan Long knew the other party wasn¡¯t easy to provoke, so he replied somewhat gloomily.


    Indeed, he and Ye Feng were insulted by Zhang Jun for no reason, who the hell could tolerate that?


    Especially someone with a fiery temper like him.


    ¡°Anyway, go apologize to Young Master Zhang right away, just say it was all a misunderstanding and you must seek his forgiveness, otherwise even I can¡¯t save you,¡± Xu Fei said very seriously, not joking at all and leaving no room for negotiation.


    ¡°Fine!


    Isn¡¯t my apology enough?¡± With no one else to turn to, not even his own cousin, Pan Long had no choice but to concede.


    What else could he do?


    He didn¡¯t believe he had more influence than Xu Fei.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang, your phone.¡± After finishing the call with Xu Fei, Pan Long respectfully returned the phone to Zhang Jun, putting on a forced smile and said sheepishly, ¡°That...


    that, the earlier incident was a misunderstanding, please just be magnanimous and let me off?¡±


    No wonder, for Pan Long, a hot-blooded man, to not only suffer an indignity but also to apologize, was indeed too much for him.


    ¡°OK!


    I¡¯ll give you face for your cousin¡¯s sake and won¡¯t hold it against you.


    You have nothing more to do here,¡± said Zhang Jun.


    His target for the day wasn¡¯t Pan Long; teaching him a lesson meant nothing to him because his target was Ye Feng.


    Without laying into Ye Feng, he felt as if the lesson was incomplete.


    ¡°Ye Feng, let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡± Seeing that Zhang Jun was still reasonable, Pan Long was happy inside and prepared to leave, pulling Ye Feng with him.


    ¡°I told you to scram, I didn¡¯t say he could leave,¡± Zhang Jun snorted coldly as he saw Pan Long trying to take Ye Feng with him, yelling out unhappily.


    ¡°Just take Meimei and go first!


    They¡¯re after me,¡± Ye Feng knew they were deliberately causing trouble for him, so he pulled his arm away and signaled Pan Long to leave quickly.


    ¡°How could that be right?


    If we leave, we leave together,¡± Pan Long definitely wouldn¡¯t be so disloyal as to leave Ye Feng behind and escape on his own; he simply couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    I¡¯m fine,¡±, Ye Feng reassured with a wry smile, urging Pan Long to leave quickly.


    ¡°Just take Meimei and go, don¡¯t scare her.¡± He feared that if Pan Long didn¡¯t leave soon, it would be too late, and he didn¡¯t want to put Pan Long in danger because of himself.


    ¡°Alright then!


    Take care of yourself.


    Wait for me, after I take Meimei back, I will come back for you.


    You must not let anything happen to yourself,¡± Pan Long glanced at Lin Meimei, knowing that he couldn¡¯t drag her into this.


    If something happened to Lin Meimei because of him, it would be hard to justify.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Hurry up!¡± Ye Feng gave Pan Long a pat on the shoulder, signaling him to quickly leave, because he felt that Zhang Jun was losing patience and ready to make a move on him.


    ¡°Ye Feng, do you know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡± Sure enough, after Pan Long left with Lin Meimei, Zhang Jun could no longer hold back and spoke up, his tone filled with anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Since the other party was clearly here with bad intentions, Ye Feng had no reason to be polite and answered coldly.


    ¡°Chen Ling, you know her, right?¡± Chen Jun clenched his fists, asking indifferently.


    ¡°Lingling?


    What do you mean?¡± As soon as Zhang Jun mentioned Chen Ling, Ye Feng sensed that something bad was happening.


    Realizing Zhang Jun¡¯s intentions, he knew things were worse than he thought.


    ¡°What do I mean?¡± Zhang Jun sneered, looking down at Ye Feng contemptuously.


    ¡°My meaning is very simple ¨C you are not worthy of Chen Ling.


    You must give her up.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!


    And why should I give up Chen Ling?¡± Ye Feng clenched his fists in anger and retorted rudely.


    ¡°Just because you have so many thugs and money?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Zhang Jun nodded, feeling very good about himself and replied arrogantly.


    ¡°Because I can give Chen Ling happiness, and you can¡¯t.


    Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your crap!¡± Ye Feng, who was also quick-tempered, didn¡¯t wait for Zhang Jun to finish speaking and threw a punch at him.


    Although he knew the man in the green robe behind Zhang Jun was very formidable, if he could teach Zhang Jun a lesson, it would be worth it even if it got him killed today.


    ¡°Huh!


    Think you can hit me?


    Dream on!¡± But to Ye Feng¡¯s surprise, not only was the man in the green robe skilful, but Zhang Jun himself was not bad either.


    With a cold snort, he dodged Ye Feng¡¯s attack and counterattacked with his right fist, launching a thunderous blow to Ye Feng¡¯s waist.


    Ye Feng had always been confident in his own speed, but only after exchanging blows with Zhang Jun did he realize that he could not evade Zhang Jun¡¯s attacks at all.


    Thump!


    With a dull sound, Ye Feng, who was hit, stumbled several steps back.


    Flustered and in a flurry, he managed to steady himself just enough to keep from falling down.


    ¡°You think you can sneak attack me?


    Ridiculous!¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s disheveled state, Zhang Jun laughed triumphantly, his face full of scorn as he sneered derisively.


    Although Ye Feng was indignant, it was the truth ¨C he was no match for Zhang Jun.


    Ye Feng even felt like a worthless piece of trash who couldn¡¯t defend his own woman.


    PS: Eggplant is pushing for the rankings this week.


    If everyone has recommendation tickets or anything, I hope you can cast them for Eggplant.


    Eggplant thanks everyone in advance here.

 Chapter 38 - 38 38 Slapping Your Face

    ?38: Chapter 38: Slapping Your Face 38: Chapter 38: Slapping Your Face Zhang Jun snorted coldly, flicking the dust off his sleeve cuff and arrogantly walked up to Ye Feng, saying boastfully, ¡°Do you even know what you are?


    You are trash!


    Utterly useless trash.¡±


    Ye Feng glared at Zhang Jun with fiery eyes, wishing he had enough strength to tear him into pieces, but he didn¡¯t possess the power to defeat Zhang Jun, and all of it was nothing but wishful thinking.


    Even without the strength, how could Ye Feng easily give up?


    At that moment, he considered himself a mad dog, even if it cost him his life, he would take Zhang Jun down.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill him, injuring or crippling him would be very much worth it.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Zhang Jun entered his attack range, Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to launch an attack, aiming at Zhang Jun¡¯s right leg.


    He was determined to break the bastard¡¯s leg and see how he could strut around with a broken leg.


    However, Zhang Jun¡¯s reaction was incredibly fast.


    In an instant, not only did he dodge his right leg, but his left leg also went on the offensive, targeting Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    Smack!


    Ye Feng, having failed in his sneak attack, was once again kicked in the face by Zhang Jun, making a loud slapping sound.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng fell to the ground with a thud, landing in a wretched state.


    ¡°You trash!


    Trying to sneak attack me with your skills?


    That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± As Ye Feng lay on the ground, Zhang Jun ferociously stepped on Ye Feng¡¯s face, his eyes gleaming maliciously as he loudly jeered, ¡°And you dare compete with me for Chen Ling?


    You should take a good look at yourself, see what you¡¯re worth.¡±


    Having been dominated by Zhang Jun, Ye Feng felt bitter inside, but he bore no hatred, as he could only blame his inferior skills.


    However, when Chen Ling¡¯s name fell from Zhang Jun¡¯s lips, Ye Feng¡¯s fury ignited instantly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m trash, then you¡¯re a piece of crap, a worthless piece of crap.¡± With a roar of rage, Ye Feng forcefully grabbed Zhang Jun¡¯s foot that was on his face, to Zhang Jun¡¯s astonishment, yanked it up.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ye Feng shouted, flipping Zhang Jun over in a throw.


    Although Zhang Jun barely managed to steady himself, Ye Feng¡¯s formidable strength left him in complete disarray.


    ¡°Agh!¡± That wasn¡¯t the end, Ye Feng bellowed and swiftly charged towards Zhang Jun.


    The burst of speed he suddenly unleashed was terrifying.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The burst of power from Ye Feng took the green-robed elder standing behind Zhang Jun by surprise, causing him to furrow his brows and wear an astonished look.


    The combat power Ye Feng had shown before wasn¡¯t even on par with Zhang Jun, but the explosive force he suddenly unleashed caught Zhang Jun off guard and kept the green-robed elder from intervening in time.


    ¡°Ah...¡± What¡¯s the best part about hitting someone?


    That¡¯s right!


    It¡¯s hitting the face.


    With such a good opportunity, Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let it slip, aiming straight for Zhang Jun¡¯s face.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see if you can be more magical than me, if you¡¯re handsomer than me after I smash your face.¡¯


    Ye Feng knew he didn¡¯t have much time; if the green-robed elder reacted, he would lose the chance to thrash Zhang Jun.


    Therefore, every punch was thrown with all his might, using up all his strength.


    ¡°Ah...¡± As expected, once the green-robed elder reacted, he rushed in at once, kicking Ye Feng away with a powerful blow.


    Not only did it make Ye Feng scream in agony, but it also sent him flying about 2 meters.


    Zhang Jun, who was rescued, covered the wound on his face with his hand, glaring at Ye Feng with grinding teeth and roared with fury, ¡°Catch him for me, I must kill this son of a bitch today.¡±


    Under his command, the dozen or so attendants he brought with him charged madly at Ye Feng, displaying extreme loyalty.


    ¡°What an opportunity!¡± Initially, Ye Feng had no chance of escaping from the old man in the green robe and could only struggle desperately, but now with so many opponents, he could fully rely on these relatively weaker adversaries to shake off the pursuit of the old man in the green robe.


    As expected, with the addition of these attendants, the old man in the green robe found himself completely tied down, his great abilities of no use as he was thwarted by his own people.


    As for Ye Feng, of course, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to knock these attendants down; he needed to rely on them to escape.


    Finally, Ye Feng spotted a perfect opportunity and broke through the crowd, dashing towards a rather narrow alley.


    Whether Ye Feng could escape this time would depend on whether these attendants could hold back the old man in the green robe.


    As expected!


    Amidst the chaos, the old man in the green robe tried to give chase but was blocked by his own people, and could only watch helplessly as Ye Feng vanished into the night.


    ¡°Phew!


    That was close.¡± After ensuring he was safe, Ye Feng patted his chest, feeling a sense of relief after the narrow escape.


    Through this battle, Ye Feng clearly recognized the inadequacy of his strength, whether it was his social connections or his combat power, he was no match for Zhang Jun and must strengthen himself as soon as possible...


    ¡°Damn, this future mother-in-law is ruthless, finding such a formidable rival.¡± The more Ye Feng thought about it, the angrier he got.


    You want your daughter to be happy, I understand, but with someone like him, will Chen Ling be happy?


    Even if she marries him, she¡¯ll probably end up being neglected.


    Ye Feng always had prejudice against rich people because he had seen too many instances where the wealthy didn¡¯t cherish their wives after marriage; of course, these were all scenarios he watched on television.


    In order not to let Chen Ling be wronged, Ye Feng knew he had to quickly strengthen himself, both physically and in terms of his background.


    Only then could he contend with Zhang Jun and keep Chen Ling firmly within his grasp...


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± As soon as Ye Feng opened the villa door, Liu Yajing came to meet him.


    Seeing the multiple injuries on Ye Feng, Liu Yajing asked with concern, ¡°What happened to you?


    Did you get into a fight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a trifle, some medicated oil will do the trick.¡± Ye Feng tossed his coat onto the sofa and answered with a playful smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you apply it!


    Be careful of infection.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s playful demeanor, Liu Yajing gave him a stern instruction and then turned to go to her room.


    Ye Feng had just sat down on the sofa when Liu Yajing came out with a bottle of medicine, sitting next to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Seeing that Liu Yajing was really going to help apply the medicine, Ye Feng said, somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!


    I¡¯ll do it.¡± Liu Yajing said coldly and started applying the medicine to Ye Feng without giving him a chance to resist.


    ¡°Ouch!


    Lightly...


    lightly, it hurts...¡± As the medicine touched the wounds, Ye Feng cried out in pain.


    ¡°You know it hurts, yet you fight?


    Serves you right!¡±

 Chapter 39 - 39 39 Jade Token

    ?39: Chapter 39 Jade Token 39: Chapter 39 Jade Token ¡°I mean, Yajing, can you be a little more ladylike?


    You are a girl, after all.¡± Ye Feng touched the wound that had been treated with ointment, feeling somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Liu Yajing felt a bit amused because she had intentionally been rough while applying the medicine, as payback for Ye Feng taking advantage of her.


    She had to show him a thing or two.


    And it wouldn¡¯t just be for today.


    From now on, whenever Liu Yajing was upset, she would find ways to torment Ye Feng, because she felt he owed it to her.


    ¡°Yeah!


    I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Eating was something Ye Feng had done before the fight.


    Suddenly he remembered that he¡¯d asked Xiong Feng to transfer 200,000 to Liu Yajing¡¯s card and wondered if it had gone through.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I transferred 200,000 to you.


    Did you receive it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I got it.¡± Liu Yajing thought for a moment, remembered receiving a text message, and nodded with a half-joking air.


    ¡°I thought some rich guy had taken a fancy to me and wanted to ¡®woo¡¯ me.


    Turns out it was your transfer, huh?¡±


    ¡°Good that you received it.


    I¡¯m a bit tired, so I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±


    ...


    The next morning, after having breakfast, Ye Feng and Liu Yajing went to the relationship expert together.


    Ye Feng had come to the relationship expert, of course, to make a payment.


    He hadn¡¯t paid yesterday because he had no money, but now that he did, he made it a point to pay first thing.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, leave it to us and don¡¯t worry about a thing.


    Within three days, we will help you organize a luxurious proposal,¡± the owner of the relationship expert service assured Ye Feng, patting his chest after Ye Feng had paid.


    ¡°I know, if I didn¡¯t trust you, I wouldn¡¯t have come to you.¡± Ye Feng nodded, indicating he was very confident in their service.


    ¡°By the way, when should I come to learn the song?¡± Remembering that he had to sing that day, Ye Feng felt very unsure of himself, as singing was not his strong suit.


    ¡°Come over tomorrow!


    The teacher will be available then.¡±


    After getting the answer, Ye Feng left the relationship expert.


    The owner had offered to have Liu Yajing walk Ye Feng out, but Ye Feng declined.


    Upon leaving the relationship expert, Ye Feng felt that he should visit the antique market.


    Yesterday¡¯s battle made him realize that he wasn¡¯t invincible and that he needed to strengthen his power quickly, so he decided to try his luck at the antique market.


    Longning Antique Trading Street is the largest antique market in Longning City, home to the highest number of antique enthusiasts.


    The Antique Trading Street is a pedestrian street over one thousand meters long, flanked on both sides by more than a thousand antique shops, forming a three-story antique marketplace.


    Faced with such a vast market, finding what he wanted felt like looking for a needle in a haystack, but Ye Feng knew he had to be patient if he wanted to increase his strength.


    ¡°Sir, why not come in and take a look?


    Our goods are the most authentic and valuable.¡±


    ¡°Boss, come over to our place, and I guarantee you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng stepped onto the antique street, he was greeted by one shout after another.


    These merchants were giving it their all to attract customers, trying to snatch business away from their competitors.


    Since Ye Feng was on a quest for certain items, he casually strolled from one shop to another¡ªhe had nothing but time on his hands.


    Of course, it would have been even more enjoyable if he had a girl to accompany him.


    After browsing through more than a hundred shops, Ye Feng entered one named Yu Xuan Pavilion.


    He thought he¡¯d find nothing, but a jade token in the display case caught his eye.


    The jade token was about half the size of a palm and very dark in color.


    On its front, there was a large, bold character for ¡®strength,¡¯ and behind it was a figure dancing.


    Ye Feng had a very deep impression of the character for ¡®strength¡¯; he felt like he had seen it somewhere before.


    After thinking hard for a long time, he suddenly realized that he had seen this pattern inside the Disk, hadn¡¯t he?


    To confirm his thoughts, Ye Feng quickly entered the state of the Disk and started searching.


    Indeed, within the obscure patterns, he found the one representing the character for ¡®strength.¡¯


    ¡°It really was you.¡± With a hint of joy, Ye Feng let his gaze return to reality.


    He couldn¡¯t stay in the state of the Disk for too long, otherwise it would draw other people¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Boss, do you want this jade token?


    Let me tell you, this token is a fine object from the Qing Dynasty.¡± Seeing Ye Feng eyeing the jade token for so long, the shopkeeper quickly directed his assistant to attend to other customers and personally took care of Ye Feng.


    ¡°This thing is from the Qing Dynasty?


    Are you trying to fool me, boss?¡± How could Ye Feng not understand the shopkeeper¡¯s motive?


    They said things like that just to sell at a high price.


    After all, the saying among antique dealers was, ¡°Three years with no business, but one day of business feeds you for three years,¡± indicating the tremendous profits they could reap¡ªa truly terrifying prospect.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so skeptical, this item truly is from the Qing Dynasty.


    Look at the clothes of the little person on the pattern¡ªit¡¯s clearly from the Qing era.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s disbelief, the shopkeeper pointed at the figure on the pattern and continued to bluster as if it were the absolute truth.


    ¡°I may not be well-read, boss, but please, don¡¯t deceive me.


    Who says that just because an item has a pattern from a certain era, it must come from that era?


    By that logic, any painting of a woman in ancient costume would be considered an invaluable treasure?¡±


    Ye Feng immediately found it amusing when he heard the shopkeeper¡¯s words.


    There should be some integrity in bluffing, right?


    It was ridiculous to even utter such a statement, and Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but look down on him for it.


    ¡°Young brother, you¡¯re taking the fun out of it.


    This is no ordinary imitation, this is a genuine antique gem,¡± the shopkeeper said, his face reddening from Ye Feng¡¯s remarks, but he quickly adjusted his state and retorted once again.


    Working in this business, one needed to have a thick skin and a talent for bluffing.


    ¡°Alright, just give me a fair price, boss!


    If it¡¯s reasonable, I¡¯ll buy it.


    If you think it¡¯s a treasure, you keep it and sell it at your leisure.


    I¡¯m not playing this game.¡± Seeing that the shopkeeper was ready to keep bluffing, Ye Feng immediately lost his patience.


    Although he cared about the jade token, he pretended to be indifferent.


    He wanted to create an illusion for the shopkeeper¡ªthat this item, he could take it or leave it, was not important at all.


    If the shopkeeper wanted to cherish it like a treasure, then Ye Feng would be sorry to disappoint.


    ¡°5,000 yuan, young brother.


    If you really want to buy it, take it for 5,000.


    What do you say?¡± The shopkeeper pondered for a while and finally named a price.


    ¡°2,000, not a cent more.¡± Although 5,000 wasn¡¯t a lot, Ye Feng refused to be the sucker.


    Even though the token was important to him, he didn¡¯t necessarily want to spend unwisely, did he?


    ¡°You drive a hard bargain, young man.


    Alright, 2,000 it is!


    It cost me 2,000 yuan just to acquire this item.¡± When Ye Feng agreed to pay 2,000 yuan, the shopkeeper secretly rejoiced, but he put on a face as though he was reluctantly parting with a loved one.


    He was afraid of seeming too eager and causing Ye Feng to back out.

 Chapter 40 - 40 40 Strong Body Combat Technique

    ?40: Chapter 40 Strong Body Combat Technique 40: Chapter 40 Strong Body Combat Technique For 2,000 yuan, to be able to buy such a treasure, Ye Feng felt the deal was incredibly worthwhile.


    After purchasing the jade amulet, Ye Feng went to a secluded corner and quietly entered the Chaotic Space.


    Inside the Chaotic Space, Ye Feng used the method from last time, slicing open his finger and letting the blood flow onto the jade amulet.


    Just like last time, as soon as Ye Feng¡¯s blood touched the amulet, it began to frantically absorb his blood, relentless as if it had tasted fresh mint gum and couldn¡¯t stop...


    After enduring for a few minutes, Ye Feng could no longer bear it and collapsed to the ground, fainting.


    But the amulet did not stop its bloodsucking because Ye Feng had fainted¡ªin fact, it became even more voracious after he was out cold.


    Perhaps due to the excessive blood loss, Ye Feng¡¯s complexion turned increasingly pale, and it was at this critical moment that the jade amulet finally ceased its bloodsucking.


    As the color of the amulet turned a deep red, it transformed into a red glow that slowly entered his body through the wound.


    Only after the red glow had wholly entered Ye Feng¡¯s body did his cheeks gradually regain their color, as if nothing had happened to him.


    After lying on the ground for about half an hour, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes.


    Upon waking, he promptly checked his body, and after confirming nothing was missing, he excitedly entered the Disk.


    Indeed!


    Another pattern lit up within the Disk; this was the third pattern to illuminate.


    Strong Body Combat Technique (LV1): The host¡¯s strength, physique, and speed are all greatly enhanced, while also enabling the host to quickly master the Primary Level combat skills.


    After seeing the skill corresponding to the pattern, an image of a man in a white robe suddenly appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    The man in Ye Feng¡¯s mind took up a stance and started demonstrating swiftly, sometimes throwing punches, sometimes palm strikes, and then switching to kicks¡ªit was clear that this was the Freestyle Combat Technique capable of quickly subduing enemies.


    The Freestyle Combat Technique was not limited to punches, palms, or kicks.


    Any move that could be used against an opponent could be included in the technique.


    This combat technique was not too difficult; Ye Feng spent more than ten hours in the Space to grasp the essence of the technique.


    Having spent more than ten hours in the Space, only a bit more than an hour had passed outside.


    When Ye Feng exited the Space, it had just reached midday, 12 p.m.


    Since he already had a Life-saving Charm, the urgency Ye Feng felt had subsided, and the search for treasures naturally took a back seat in his mind.


    How does the saying go?


    ¡°Lying in bed and watching the clock, savoring each comfortable second.¡± That was Ye Feng¡¯s current mindset.


    Without immense pressure, he simply did not know what motivation felt like.


    Just as Ye Feng reached the entrance of the antique market, a group of people surrounded him.


    By their aggressive posture, it was obvious they meant no good.


    Ye Feng was actually amused.


    Having just learned a powerful combat technique, he was looking for an opportunity to practice, and these people conveniently showed up¡ªthis attentive service made him feel almost embarrassed.


    ¡°Young Master Zhang has ordered us to capture Ye Feng, and there will be a hefty reward,¡± the leader, a burly man about 1.8 meters tall, announced loudly after comparing a photo to Ye Feng and ensuring they had the right person.


    Upon hearing there was a substantial reward, the group immediately perked up, lunging towards Ye Feng, who seemed to them like a walking treasure chest¡ªsecuring him would mean striking it rich.


    But what they never managed to comprehend was the high risk that generally accompanies the potential for high return.


    If earning money was this easy, it would have been snapped up long ago¡ªwould it ever be their turn?


    In Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, the group in front of him were all live targets, and the free kind at that.


    With such perfect targets at hand, Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity.


    He rushed at them with an excited smile, like a man who had just seen a group of naked beauties.


    Grab the wrist, straight kick!


    The first ¡®target¡¯ Ye Feng encountered was a tall and skinny cowboy.


    He swiftly grabbed the man¡¯s right arm with his left hand, while his right foot unexpectedly kicked towards the cowboy¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The cowboy who got kicked in the stomach screamed miserably and collapsed to the ground, his pale face indicating the severe pain he was in.


    This was the first move in combat skills: grabbing the opponent¡¯s right hand to increase their forward momentum and speed.


    Then, a light kick could inflict massive damage.


    Just now, Ye Feng had only used ten percent of his strength, and yet the cowboy couldn¡¯t handle it.


    If Ye Feng had used his full power, the man would probably be drinking with God by now.


    After dealing with the cowboy, Ye Feng quickly found his second target, a man in a black shirt with a buzz cut.


    Go for the crotch!


    Smash the neck!


    Once the buzz-cut man entered his attack range, Ye Feng¡¯s left hand shaped like a claw, reached at an incredibly fast speed toward the man¡¯s crotch.


    The buzz-cut reacted quite quickly, covering his crotch to guard his ¡®little bird¡¯, but he failed to notice his head leaning forward, giving Ye Feng a better chance.


    Seizing the moment, Ye Feng¡¯s right hand struck hard at his neck.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The buzz-cut man who was hit in the neck felt as though his head was about to fall off.


    He quickly clutched his head and fell to the ground, screaming loudly.


    This move was a series of dirty yet practical attacks in combat skills, often catching the enemy off guard.


    Ye Feng had disabled two men with his opening moves, his unstoppable dominance intimidating the group intent on capturing him.


    Seeing how formidable he was, they quickly halted, watching Ye Feng with trepidation.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up!


    What are you waiting for?¡± Ye Feng was enjoying himself, but when these people refused to approach, he became angry, waving his hand loudly, signaling the worthless lot to attack him.


    ¡°Run!


    He¡¯s too strong; let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s shout only made matters worse for his opponents, who immediately panicked.


    Led by one of their own, they turned and ran, their frantic manner like that of someone seeing a monster.


    No wonder, for Ye Feng was more terrifying than any monster right now.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so weak, how do you even survive out here?¡± Ye Feng raised his middle finger at the fleeing group, speechless.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t bother wasting energy to chase them; they weren¡¯t worth the effort.


    He believed that even if he didn¡¯t seek them out, someone would come looking for him.


    Given Zhang Jun¡¯s personality, he surely wouldn¡¯t let this go.


    He might even be on his way here right now.


    PS: I got back late today, so the update is a bit late.


    I hope everyone understands.


    By the way, I¡¯m asking for some recommendation votes; they help climb the rankings.


    Eggplant needs your recommended votes.

 Chapter 41 - 41 41 Facing Two Enemies Alone

    ?41: Chapter 41: Facing Two Enemies Alone 41: Chapter 41: Facing Two Enemies Alone Indeed, after receiving the message, Zhang Jun immediately rushed to Ye Feng¡¯s location and swore to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    No wonder, Ye Feng had injured Zhang Jun yesterday, making Zhang Jun feel extremely humiliated.


    It would be odd if Zhang Jun didn¡¯t seek revenge...


    Ye Feng certainly didn¡¯t have the free time to wait around for Zhang Jun.


    After driving away those lackeys, he turned around and left the antique market.


    Just after leaving the antique market, Ye Feng received a call from Pan Long.


    Before Ye Feng had a chance to speak, Pan Long hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Hey!


    Bro, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Just strolling around outside!


    What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Feng replied, puzzled by Pan Long¡¯s anxious tone.


    ¡°Tell me your exact location, I¡¯m coming to find you.¡±


    Unsure of what Pan Long intended, Ye Feng bafflingly gave him his location and then waited there.


    Screech!


    ¡°Bro!


    Get in.¡± About ten minutes later, a very ordinary domestic car stopped in front of Ye Feng.


    Pan Long was sitting inside the car and, upon seeing Ye Feng, shouted at him loudly.


    ¡°What the heck, you changed cars?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled; didn¡¯t Pan Long own a BMW?


    Why would he not drive that and instead go for this clunker?


    ¡°And you¡¯re asking me?


    You¡¯ve pissed off some serious trouble this time, you know that?¡± Pan Long looked at Ye Feng annoyedly and said somewhat despondently.


    ¡°The guy you¡¯ve angered has reach that touches the sky.


    With just one command, he can turn Longning City upside down.


    If he stamps his foot, Longning City trembles thrice.


    Having provoked such a ruthless person, don¡¯t you think I should be cautious?¡±


    ¡°Holy cow, that powerful?¡± Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    If Zhang Jun really was that formidable, his situation was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Even more than you think.


    Exactly how did you offend him?¡± Pan Long nodded earnestly, responding with all seriousness.


    He had spent a long time gathering this information.


    ¡°Me offend him?


    It was he who offended me, to be correct.¡± Ye Feng grumbled with a pout, feeling a bit sullen.


    ¡°He took a liking to my girlfriend and wanted me to give up on her.


    I refused, and he flew into a rage.¡±


    ¡°Damn, so that¡¯s what happened.


    No wonder he¡¯s been sending people after you.¡± As soon as Pan Long realized what was going on, he started cursing.


    ¡°That guy really is shameless, doing any damned thing just to get a girl.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, that¡¯s just how influential he is.


    I¡¯ll just avoid him for now, hoping he won¡¯t show up at the marriage proposal.¡± Ye Feng sighed.


    With Zhang Jun¡¯s powerful background, arrogance was to be expected.


    ¡°Then you take care, brother.


    If anything comes up, just come to me,¡± Pan Long said, patting Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder with a hint of sadness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    I¡¯ll be alright.¡± If it had been the Ye Feng of the past, he might have been a bit scared, but now that he had learned the Strong Body Combat Technique, how could any ordinary person bother him?


    For Ye Feng, avoiding Zhang Jun was a simple task, as he possessed the marvelous Chaotic Space which allowed him to disappear without a trace at any moment.


    But the problem was, he couldn¡¯t keep avoiding Zhang Jun forever!


    If he always avoided Zhang Jun, wouldn¡¯t he be pushing Chen Ling into Zhang Jun¡¯s arms?


    ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough.


    The weak deserve to be bullied; I must quickly become stronger.¡± Ye Feng clenched his fists tightly, feeling extremely indignant, but to suddenly become stronger seemed utterly impossible.


    ¡°Ye Feng is here, quickly, catch him!¡± Just at that moment, a group of guys armed with weapons found Ye Feng deep in thought.


    One of them, with dyed blonde hair, pointed at Ye Feng and charged at him first.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± With Ye Feng already in a foul mood, the appearance of such a group could only lead to a poor outcome.


    After a roar of anger, Ye Feng rapidly charged towards them.


    Since Ye Feng wanted to vent, he showed no mercy, beating them joyously with his fists.


    The fight was over in half a minute.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    The screams at the scene instantly joined together; although the group had only taken one hit from Ye Feng, they felt it was a hundred times more painful than a full set of blows from someone else.


    ¡°Overestimating yourselves!¡± Ye Feng snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Zhang Jun was currently searching for him, so he couldn¡¯t let Zhang Jun surround him...


    ¡°I finally found you; let¡¯s see how you run this time.¡± Just as Ye Feng was preparing to leave, he was blocked by Zhang Jun and his people.


    After being dealt with by Ye Feng, Zhang Jun¡¯s face proudly sported a wound that was now covered with a plaster, looking extremely wretched.


    ¡°Run?


    Why should I run?¡± Ye Feng snorted coldly, replying with a smile.


    Although Zhang Jun¡¯s background was terrifying, to deal with someone like Zhang Jun, one must be strong, otherwise, he would be bullied.


    ¡°Give him a good beating.¡± Seeing Ye Feng still being defiant, Zhang Jun smiled cruelly and gestured towards Ye Feng.


    Behind Zhang Jun stood two green-robed old men in their 60s.


    One had previously clashed with Ye Feng, and the other Ye Feng had not seen before.


    Clearly, to teach Ye Feng a lesson, Zhang Jun had brought two powerfully skilled helpers this time.


    ¡°Ha!¡± The two green-robed elders shouted simultaneously, pouncing towards Ye Feng from the left and right.


    Even before they arrived, the wind from their fists could be felt, indicating these two old men had a bit of strength in their blows.


    Ye Feng was just looking to test his true strength.


    Although his power had been enhanced, he didn¡¯t know to what extent it had been enhanced.


    ¡°Ya!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t avoid the attacks of the two men; instead, he let out a loud shout, and with both fists, one left and one right, he met the two old men¡¯s fists head-on.


    Clearly, he intended to fight them both alone.


    ¡°Laughable!¡± The old man who had previously fought with Ye Feng, seeing Ye Feng crazily trying to clash with the two of them, snorted with cold laughter, and increased the strength in his hands.


    ¡®Since you so want to die, I¡¯ll help you along.¡¯


    ¡°This idiot is courting death.¡± Seeing Ye Feng alone trying to confront Uncle Long and Uncle Zhi, Zhang Jun immediately burst into laughter.


    He seemed to have already seen the scene of Ye Feng being struck down and spitting blood on the ground.


    What shocked him happened: even with Uncle Long and Uncle Zhi joining forces, they still couldn¡¯t make Ye Feng take a single step back.


    Not only that, Uncle Long and Uncle Zhi, due to an enormous counterforce, staggered back several steps in disarray.


    ¡°How is this possible?


    When did he become so formidable?¡± Zhang Jun was dumbstruck.


    In his memory, Ye Feng was not even a match for Uncle Long, so how had he become so fierce?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Feng snorted, looking triumphantly at Zhang Jun, and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that, did you?


    Surprised, aren¡¯t you?


    Afraid, aren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 42 Bullying Two with One

    ?42: Chapter 42: Bullying Two with One 42: Chapter 42: Bullying Two with One ¡°Old Wise!¡± Just when Ye Feng thought he had victory in his grasp, the elderly man called Old Dragon bellowed and lunged at Ye Feng.


    Upon hearing Old Dragon¡¯s warning, Old Wise promptly launched an attack on Ye Feng.


    Old Dragon and Old Wise, as longtime partners, had their own routines.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s prowess, they were forced to resort to their own Combined Attack.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Old Wise shouted, raising his fist and launching a frenzied attack on Ye Feng.


    His Fist Shadows were like a violent storm, causing Ye Feng to be dazzled and forced to momentarily avoid his edge and retreat.


    But the situation was clearly not that simple.


    Old Dragon had already set up an ambush on the path Ye Feng had to retreat through.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Old Dragon also roared, raising his foot and flying a kick at Ye Feng.


    The severe friction between his foot and the air made a faint tearing sound, indicating that both the force and speed of this kick were extremely high.


    Realizing the peril, Ye Feng quickly rolled on the spot, narrowly dodging Old Dragon¡¯s kick, and though the danger was averted, Ye Feng appeared quite disheveled.


    ¡°Now is the time.¡± Just when Ye Feng thought the danger was over and breathed a sigh of relief, Old Dragon and Old Wise simultaneously shouted, and then Old Wise¡¯s right hand grabbed Old Dragon¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°Go!¡± After grabbing Old Wise¡¯s hand, Old Dragon yelled and hurled Old Wise with all his might.


    ¡°Die!¡± Thrown forward, Old Wise rapidly approached Ye Feng, and in mid-air he cruelly shouted and stretched out his massive fist toward Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was already somewhat overwhelmed by Old Wise¡¯s original attacks.


    Now that Old Wise had increased his speed and power, Ye Feng was unable to defend himself and was directly struck in the chest, flying backward.


    ¡°Great!


    Just like that, beat him to death.


    Uncle Dragon, Uncle Wise, well done,¡± Zhang Jun shouted excitedly, seeing Ye Feng disheveled and flying out.


    ¡°Huff!¡± The punch made Ye Feng suffer greatly; even though his physique was enhanced, his chest was in severe pain.


    After all, the punch had not only Old Wise¡¯s power but also some of Old Dragon¡¯s power.


    His hurl had significantly increased Old Wise¡¯s strength.


    Ghost Trace Steps!


    Ye Feng rubbed his chest, a playful smile appearing on his face.


    Under Zhang Jun¡¯s astonished gaze, he turned into a remnant shadow and lunged at Old Wise.


    Ghost Trace Steps was a particularly impressive movement technique within the Strong Body Combat Technique, characterized by its lightness, agility, and illusion, often catching the opponent off guard and inflicting fatal damage.


    Ye Feng, taking the front as the entry point, prepared to attack Old Wise, but Old Wise reacted quickly and was instantly ready to defend.


    However, seeing Old Wise¡¯s defensive posture, the corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, and he instantly changed his tracks, arriving behind Old Wise and swiftly launching an attack.


    ¡°Old Wise, be careful.¡± Although Old Dragon promptly warned him, it was too late.


    Just as Old Wise tried to dodge, Ye Feng¡¯s fist had already struck his back.


    Inch Punch!


    Ye Feng¡¯s attack was not a direct punch but started with the tips of his palms.


    After striking the opponent¡¯s back with the palm tips, he quickly switched to a half-fist form.


    The half-fist involved bending two finger joints into a fist shape, using the middle joints as the knuckle.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the end of it.


    After fiercely striking the opponent¡¯s back while in the state of a half-punch, Ye Feng bent his fingers again and tightly clenched his fist.


    At the same time, he exerted force with his waist, chest, and legs, unleashing all his strength into his fist and fiercely striking out.


    This is the Inch Punch, to be precise, it¡¯s the Three-Inch Punch from within the Inch Punch technique.


    The Three-Inch Punch emphasizes unleashing three powerful attacks in an extremely short distance and time, especially the final blow, which can unleash the maximum strength that one¡¯s body can bear.


    Even for a master like Lao Zhi, he couldn¡¯t withstand Ye Feng¡¯s punch.


    Ye Feng¡¯s punch almost cost him his life.


    If it weren¡¯t for the critical moment when he tensed his muscles to minimize the damage, he probably would have already gone to meet King Yan.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a scream, Lao Zhi was sent flying by Ye Feng, falling face first into the ground, an utterly disgraceful sight.


    This was exactly the result Ye Feng wanted to see.


    Having been sneak attacked by Lao Zhi just now, Ye Feng would not feel at ease unless he returned the favor.


    Thus he didn¡¯t hesitate to exert all his strength, even using the explosive tactic of Inch Punch, just to properly vent his anger.


    ¡°The debt you owe me, I will definitely make you pay,¡± Ye Feng said coldly as he stared at Lao Zhi, then suddenly turned his head and glared at Zhang Jun, looking very menacing as he spoke.


    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Seeing Ye Feng ignore him and instead threaten Zhang Jun, Lao Long bellowed and pounced toward Ye Feng.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that Lao Long still didn¡¯t know better, Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    He met the other¡¯s fist with his left palm, confident enough to counter a fist with a palm.


    ¡®Eh?¡¯ Lao Long was somewhat surprised, not understanding Ye Feng¡¯s intentions.


    When Ye Feng changed his palm to a claw, gripping tightly onto his right fist, that¡¯s when he panicked.


    Lao Long tried to pull his fist back, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t free it.


    Ye Feng¡¯s hand was as strong as steel, exerting a great force.


    Lao Long even felt as if he was gripped by a robot.


    Ye Feng loved this feeling the most¡ªwhen he saw his opponent, no matter how hard they tried, unable to break free, it gave him an unparalleled sense of exhilaration.


    ¡°Taste my fist.¡± Seeing Lao Long struggling without success, Ye Feng chuckled and suddenly delivered a right punch, which exploded with a roaring rush of power.


    Thud!


    As Ye Feng struck Lao Long¡¯s chest, Lao Long showed a pained expression, his body staggering backwards.


    Luckily, Ye Feng was holding his right hand, or his fate would have been the same as Lao Zhi¡¯s.


    Shoulder throw!


    Ye Feng was not so kind; his tug on his opponent had a purpose.


    As Lao Long weakened, Ye Feng executed a beautiful shoulder throw, slamming him to the ground.


    ¡°Go to hell, you beat me so badly before, trample this scumbag to death,¡± Although Lao Long had fallen, Ye Feng still wouldn¡¯t let him off, continuously stomping with his foot while cursing non-stop, seemingly harboring great hate towards Lao Long.


    No wonder, the first time Ye Feng was at a disadvantage, it was at his hands.


    Back then, Zhang Jun brought him to block Ye Feng, and they nearly beat Ye Feng to a pulp.


    It would be strange if Ye Feng didn¡¯t hold a grudge.


    PS: Please click for recommendation tickets.


    The more vigorous your support, the more spirited a rookie like me will feel while writing.

 Chapter 43 - 43 43 Assassin Shadow

    ?43: Chapter 43 Assassin ¡®Shadow 43: Chapter 43 Assassin ¡®Shadow ¡°You...


    you stay back, if you dare touch me, beware my dad will get the strongest assassin to take you out.¡± Seeing Ye Feng approaching step by step with a sinister smile, Zhang Jun was scared and trembled as he backed away, threatening.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you quite arrogant before?


    Come, let¡¯s talk about life, talk about dreams, why be so frightened?¡± Ye Feng laughed, gestured with his fingers dismissively, and said with a smile.


    ¡°No...


    I don¡¯t want to.¡± Zhang Jun was not that foolish; he did not believe Ye Feng really wanted to talk about life or dreams.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come here, I will come there.¡± Ye Feng grew impatient and slowly walked toward Zhang Jun.


    In Zhang Jun¡¯s mind, Ye Feng was a god of death at that moment, a god of death who could eliminate him with a mere gesture; he must run, run fast, or else he had no sense of security.


    With fear in his heart, Zhang Jun turned and ran; he only wanted to get as far away from Ye Feng, the demon, as possible.


    Watching Zhang Jun¡¯s frantic escape, Ye Feng felt very pleased; this time, he had finally had a moment of triumph, feeling extremely thrilled, an involuntary joyful smile spread across his face.


    ¡®Chen Ling, just wait, I¡¯m not only going to make these rivals fear me but will also impress your mother.


    That day isn¡¯t far off.¡¯ For some reason, Ye Feng really wanted to share this joy with Chen Ling, because she was the reason for his striving; without Chen Ling, his life lacked the motivation to strive.


    As Zhang Jun was fleeing in disarray, a dark figure ran from a distance, came in front of Zhang Jun, and caught him as he nearly fell.


    ¡°Young Master!


    Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll handle him.¡± The person who caught Zhang Jun wore a black warrior outfit and seeing Zhang Jun in disarray, he angrily glared at Ye Feng.


    Pfft!


    Thud!


    Ye Feng was also observing this young man who suddenly appeared.


    When the other glared at him, he felt endless killing intent from his gaze, making his heart involuntarily skip a beat.


    ¡°This is a dangerous man; this guy has definitely killed people, and not just one.¡± That was Ye Feng¡¯s first impression; the other¡¯s killing intent was too intense, not something ordinary people could compare with.


    Apparently, he was a professional assassin.


    ¡°Shadow...


    Shadow?


    How did you get here?¡± Finding clarity in the person, Zhang Jun did not know whether he should be happy or worried.


    Shadow¡¯s ability was very strong, but he simply could not control his emotions; once he made a move, it wouldn¡¯t end well.


    The young man Zhang Jun called Shadow was his father¡¯s personal bodyguard, with very strong abilities but also extremely cold-blooded and murder-loving.


    Zhang Jun remembered clearly that once someone accidentally hurt his father, Shadow cruelly killed the person, his father couldn¡¯t even stop him.


    Shadow, this person, was both loved and feared by Zhang Jun and his father.


    His ability was affirmed by them, but his cruelty also caused them many problems.


    What worried Zhang Jun and his father was what they would do if things got out of hand one day.


    ¡°The boss was worried and sent me to check on you.


    I will teach him a lesson for you,¡± Shadow replied coldly, his gaze fixed cruelly on Ye Feng; in his eyes, Ye Feng was already like a dead body.


    ¡°Shadow, hold back, just make your point, understand?¡± Seeing Shadow preparing to move, Zhang Jun quickly held him back, worrying as he spoke.


    Zhang Jun was not sympathetic toward Ye Feng; he was merely concerned that during broad daylight, causing a fatality would be a huge hassle.


    Teaching Ye Feng a lesson was one thing, but actually killing him was unnecessary; he did not want to invite a huge trouble over Ye Feng.


    But the shadow, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zhang Jun¡¯s words, walked toward Ye Feng with utmost coldness.


    In his heart, Ye Feng had to be skinned today, if not killed.


    Since the appearance of the young man known as ¡°the shadow,¡± Ye Feng had been on constant alert.


    He was well aware of his opponent¡¯s strength, which was at least on par with his, if not stronger.


    Without caution, he could easily lose his life here.


    ¡°You are good, you have offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have, you must die today,¡± said the shadow in an icy voice, with a cruel expression that really fit a standard assassin.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t stand it when others tried to act tough in front of him.


    He was the only one who acted tough in front of others.


    When was it their turn to act tough in front of him?


    So, he immediately got angry.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t speak but simply extended his thumb and rotated it 180 degrees, making a contemptuous gesture.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± provoked by Ye Feng, the shadow¡¯s face grew even colder.


    He cursed angrily and charged at Ye Feng.


    ¡°That move, mad dog lunging for food, not bad, impressive!¡± Ye Feng scoffed with disdain, dodged, and mocked loudly.


    Ye Feng was deliberately provoking his opponent.


    Since the opponent was a master, he needed to enrage him to expose his flaws for a lethal strike.


    ¡°Eat my punch!¡± Instead of acting rashly as Ye Feng had anticipated, the shadow punched out very calmly.


    Although the punch seemed ordinary, its power was not to be underestimated.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Seeing the opponent not taking the bait, Ye Feng cursed loudly, trying to dodge the attack.


    Ye Feng¡¯s reaction was quick, but still a moment too late.


    His right shoulder was grazed by the opponent, luckily not hit directly.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Just that graze made Ye Feng feel as if his right shoulder was burning painfully, as if it was about to be useless, and his robust constitution was the only saving grace ¡ª a regular person might¡¯ve been killed outright.


    The opponent didn¡¯t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe.


    Before he could steady himself, the shadow quickly turned around and fiercely kicked out his right leg.


    ¡°Fuck!


    You still have the energy for more?¡± So aggressively attacked, Ye Feng¡¯s fiery temper flared instantly.


    He cursed, then grabbed the opponent¡¯s foot with his right hand.


    But this kick clearly had substantial power.


    Although Ye Feng caught the foot, he still struggled to withstand it, stumbling backward several steps.


    ¡°Die!¡± Clinging to the opponent¡¯s foot desperately had its purpose.


    Once he steadied himself, Ye Feng took a deep breath and then forcefully smashed his right elbow into the opponent¡¯s knee joint.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s move, the shadow broke out in a cold sweat, hastily trying to withdraw his right foot.


    However, the strength of Ye Feng¡¯s hand was too great; no matter how hard the shadow tried, he couldn¡¯t move it.


    After all, he was trying to compete with Ye Feng¡¯s right-hand strength using the strength of his left foot, naturally at a disadvantage.


    As Ye Feng¡¯s right elbow drew closer, the shadow broke out in a cold sweat.


    In this critical moment, he slightly bent his right leg, hoping to offset some of the force.

 Chapter 44 - 44 44 Rebellion

    ?44: Chapter 44 Rebellion 44: Chapter 44 Rebellion It must be said that Shadow is the strongest opponent Ye Feng has encountered to date.


    He not only knew how to minimize his own damage but also had incredibly fast reactions.


    Before Ye Feng¡¯s elbow strike could land, he used his right hand to block above his knee.


    Although Ye Feng achieved his objective, he did not inflict a fatal injury on Shadow.


    Shadow¡¯s arm blocked part of the force, and his bent knee absorbed another portion of the strength.


    The power that reached his knee was minimal, and for Shadow, such an attack was hardly painful or itchy.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± As a sudden pain in his knee flared, Shadow roared and threw a punch towards Ye Feng¡¯s waist.


    Ye Feng was faced with two choices: if he continued to hold onto Shadow¡¯s foot, then he would have to endure Shadow¡¯s heavy punch.


    If he wanted to dodge the opponent¡¯s attack, he had to let go of the foot.


    This choice was incredibly difficult for Ye Feng.


    But now there was no time to choose, he had to make a decision before the opponent¡¯s attack arrived, and the time was extremely pressing.


    Ye Feng hesitated briefly then released the opponent¡¯s foot, quickly rolling on the ground to avoid the attack.


    Seeing the opponent¡¯s combat power so strong, Ye Feng was not worried but pleased.


    He had just learned the Strong Body Combat Technique and needed a sparring partner to improve.


    Now that he had such a powerful free training partner, why wouldn¡¯t he be delighted?


    When his punch missed, Shadow grew somewhat angry.


    After squeezing his right leg, he launched another attack on Ye Feng.


    His moves were very simple and brutal¡ªonce he hit the opponent, it would be excruciatingly painful.


    Facing such a brutal guy, Ye Feng chose to counter violence with violence.


    Since you¡¯re so violent, I¡¯ll be even more violent, to show you what real violence is.


    Block!


    Punch!


    Facing the opponent¡¯s frenzied punches, Ye Feng did not back down.


    Instead, he used his left hand to block the attack, and then his right fist launched a powerful offensive.


    With waist, leg, and shoulder punches erupting simultaneously, his strength was not to be underestimated.


    But the opponent was clearly prepared, catching his punch accurately with his palm.


    However!


    The force of Ye Feng¡¯s punch was so great that even though Shadow caught it, he was still pushed back several steps by the immense power.


    In this round, Ye Feng won with a narrow advantage.


    Zhang Jun, who was watching the battle from the side, was astonished by Ye Feng¡¯s prowess.


    His mouth hung open in disbelief.


    In Zhang Jun¡¯s mind, Shadow was an unbeatable War God.


    But if Ye Feng was performing better than him, didn¡¯t it mean Ye Feng was already defying the heavens?


    Zhang Jun even felt that bringing people to trouble Ye Feng was a massive mistake, as doing so was purely humiliating oneself.


    Zhang Jun thought he might have been using the wrong approach from the start.


    Perhaps he could try using other methods, such as assets or influence, to trouble Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Zhang Jun¡¯s strategy for dealing with Ye Feng completely changed in his heart.


    The combat between the two grew more and more intense, and simultaneously, Ye Feng¡¯s understanding of the combat technique underwent a qualitative transformation.


    He found that he was now using the technique very smoothly, making his attacks appear even more ferocious.


    Beep beep!


    Beep beep!


    Just as the two of them were locked in fierce combat, the sound of police sirens approached from a distance¡ªthis time, it seemed like more than one police car was coming.


    Getting involved with the police over something trivial like this and being taken to the station really wasn¡¯t worth it, so Ye Feng felt the urge to retreat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight again next time, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Ye Feng said, mocking his opponent with a smile after deflecting a punch, and then he swiftly fled the scene.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase him, let¡¯s pull out first,¡± Shadow was getting ready to chase, but Zhang Jun stopped him in his tracks.


    Although with the Zhang family¡¯s clout it was easy to get out of the police station, who the hell wanted to deal with that hassle?


    Although Shadow really wanted to give chase, he looked around at the wounded men and the serious expression on the young master¡¯s face, and he gave up.


    He hastily helped up Uncle Long and Uncle Zhi, and left the scene of the fight with Zhang Jun.


    As for the injured attendants, they might as well get picked up by the police.


    ...


    After Ye Feng escaped from the scene, he felt very relaxed as if a heavy weight had been lifted from his heart.


    In his view, after Zhang Jun got a taste of his strength, he probably wouldn¡¯t come looking for trouble again.


    The matter seemed to have been satisfactorily resolved...


    But how could Ye Feng predict Zhang Jun¡¯s thoughts?


    After returning home, the more Zhang Jun thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Not getting back at Ye Feng seemed unacceptable to him, so he called for his personal butler.


    ¡°Butler Gao, how¡¯s the investigation on Ye Feng going, the one I asked you to look into?


    Has he made any recent moves?¡± Zhang Jun asked, his face looking somewhat displeased as the butler arrived.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve looked into it, and Ye Feng is a very ordinary person, but he is very good at gambling, whether it¡¯s betting on stones or money¡ªhe¡¯s quite formidable,¡± said the man referred to as Butler Gao, a shrewd old man around sixty years old, who now relayed Ye Feng¡¯s situation slowly with a kind smile on his face.


    ¡°Recently he made a little profit from betting on stones, so he came up with a million yuan to hire a ¡®relationship expert¡¯ to plan a lavish marriage proposal ceremony.


    The expert has agreed and is expected to help him with it in the next few days.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Jun hadn¡¯t really cared about the previous information, but the proposal was of utmost concern to him.


    Ye Feng planning to propose meant that his target was undoubtedly Chen Ling.


    But Chen Ling was the woman Zhang Jun had his eye on¡ªhow could he possibly let Ye Feng succeed?


    He had to stop this from happening.


    ¡°Quick, find some people for me.


    I want to meet with this ¡®relationship expert.¡¯ This cannot be allowed to succeed.¡± Zhang Jun was very clear about the seriousness of this affair.


    If Ye Feng was successful, not only would his own chances of winning Chen Ling¡¯s heart drop to zero, but Ye Feng might even sway Chen Ling¡¯s family, at which point Zhang Jun would have no chance at all...


    The Tianhong Building was destined not to have an ordinary day.


    To be precise, the ¡®relationship expert¡¯ who had an office in the Tianhong Building was bound to face a calamity today.


    As several luxury cars pulled up in front of the Tianhong Building, a group of men in black suits and sunglasses emerged, escorting a handsome young man into the building.


    This dashing young man was naturally Zhang Jun.


    To warn the ¡®relationship expert,¡¯ he had brought a group of very stylish bodyguards today to increase his intimidation factor.


    He believed that with the pressure from these bodyguards and money, the owner of the relationship expert would eagerly betray Ye Feng to serve him.

 Chapter 45 - 45 45 Liu Yajing is in Trouble

    ?45: Chapter 45: Liu Yajing is in Trouble 45: Chapter 45: Liu Yajing is in Trouble ¡°Save...


    me...¡± Ye Feng had just returned home when he received a message from Liu Yajing.


    Seeing the distress message on his phone, Ye Feng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Worried about Liu Yajing¡¯s safety, Ye Feng anxiously rushed out of the villa, intending to go to the relationship expert to find out what had happened....


    ¡°Master, Tianhong Building, please hurry.¡± Fortunately, Ye Feng was lucky enough to hail a taxi not far from his door.


    ¡°Oh!


    Young man, speeding is very dangerous, and it will also deduct points from my license.¡± The taxi driver, a man in his forties, seeing Ye Feng so anxious, kindly tried to persuade him.


    Although he was very annoyed by Ye Feng¡¯s behavior, who could ignore that the customer is God?


    Offending God could lead not only to complaints but possibly even losing his job.


    ¡°Master, please do me a favor, my friend is in danger, I must get to her quickly.¡± Seeing the driver reluctant to speed up, Ye Feng pleaded, even pulling out all the money in his pocket and handing it over to him.


    ¡°All this is yours if we can just get there faster.¡±


    ¡°Young man, put your money away.


    Since you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯ll do my best to help you this one time¡ªhold tight.¡± The taxi driver, clearly a man of spirit, didn¡¯t take Ye Feng¡¯s money.


    After advising Ye Feng to sit tight, he accelerated the car¡¯s speed, the vehicle roaring forward like a beast....


    ¡®Liu Yajing¡¯s message was very brief, clearly controlled by someone, but who would do such a thing?


    Could it be Zhang Jun?¡¯ Sitting in the back of the taxi, Ye Feng thought carefully, considering Zhang Jun.


    But Zhang Jun controlling Liu Yajing for his sake seemed a bit far-fetched.


    Unable to figure it out, Ye Feng shook his head, signaling to himself to stop thinking about it.


    There would be a way when he got to the mountain, and the path would clear when he reached the bridge....


    The taxi driver was indeed skilled, quickly arriving at the Tianhong Building.


    Since the driver refused extra money, Ye Feng left 100 yuan and ran off.


    ¡°Young man, you still need your change!¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m in a rush, consider the rest a tip.¡±


    After getting out of the taxi, Ye Feng intended to enter the building, but the several luxury cars at the entrance caught his attention, one of which he was very familiar with¡ªit was Zhang Jun¡¯s car, because Zhang Jun¡¯s license plate was very conspicuous.


    ¡®00544 (Just try and touch me!)¡¯


    ¡®It looks like it really was that bastard Zhang Jun stirring up trouble!¡¯ With a rough idea in mind, Ye Feng became much more cautious, as Zhang Jun was often accompanied by an expert.


    Entering the relationship expert¡¯s office, everything inside seemed very normal; the employees were going about their usual business as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Yo!


    Boss Ye, what brings you here?¡± Feng Jin happened to be nearby.


    Seeing Ye Feng, he immediately came over, greeting him warmly.


    ¡°Where did Liu Yajing go?¡± Seeing Liu Yajing¡¯s place empty, Ye Feng asked anxiously.


    ¡°Liu Yajing?


    She took half a day off, said she was going to see you, didn¡¯t you see her?¡± After thinking for a moment, Feng Jin seemed to remember something, then responded.


    ¡°Took half a day off?¡± Ye Feng furrowed his brows, scanning the office, hoping to find some clue....


    Ye Feng activated his Penetrating Vision and scanned for about half a minute before he saw on Liu Yajing¡¯s desk several large characters etched with a sharp object.


    ¡°The boss has already betrayed you!¡±


    Just these few words alone pointed out the most obvious clue; as long as they captured Feng Jin, everything would be resolved.


    ¡°Mr.


    Feng!


    I just remembered, I have some details I¡¯d like to discuss with you about the proposal project.¡± Although Ye Feng already knew Feng Jin was a traitor, he naturally wouldn¡¯t blatantly attack him.


    Ye Feng planned to lure Feng Jin to his office before making a move, to give him a full series of ten brutal Qing dynasty tortures,


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s discuss it in my office.¡± Feng Jin seemed quite cooperative and immediately suggested going to the office, utterly unaware of the danger approaching.


    No wonder, Feng Jin thought his actions were flawless; how could he have anticipated that Ye Feng had already seen through his betrayal?


    That¡¯s why he was unguarded.


    After entering Feng Jin¡¯s office, Ye Feng closed the door and drew the curtains.


    In this way, no matter what happened inside, people outside would not notice unless the noise inside was too loud.


    But what kind of person was Ye Feng?


    Would he allow Feng Jin to make a lot of noise?


    Joking aside, he possessed the incredibly powerful Chaotic Space, where he could kill Feng Jin without alerting anyone outside.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, what do you want to discuss?¡± Seeing Ye Feng closing the curtains, Feng Jin did not become suspicious and naively thought that Ye Feng wanted to discuss something confidential.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Now that the curtains were drawn, Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t be polite to Feng Jin and immediately knocked him unconscious before throwing him into the Chaotic Space, believing that under his torture, Feng Jin would soon start talking...


    Whoosh~


    After entering the Space, Ye Feng fiercely splashed a basin of water on Feng Jin, waking him from unconsciousness.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, what are you doing?


    Where is this?¡± Upon finding himself in a strange place with Ye Feng, Feng Jin realized something was amiss and asked in panic.


    ¡°You know very well what I want.


    I¡¯m not very patient, so I¡¯d advise you to confess quickly,¡± Ye Feng said coldly after putting down the water basin, pulling out a dagger that glinted with a chilling light.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, could there be some misunderstanding?


    What do you want me to confess?¡± Although somewhat frightened, Feng Jin still feigned ignorance, thinking that Ye Feng was bluffing, so he tried to bluff his way through.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said I¡¯m not very patient.


    I¡¯ll give you one last chance,¡± Ye Feng said, unswayed, as he examined his dagger and continued to intimidate him coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯d better think it over, if you¡¯re still not ready to tell the truth, I won¡¯t mind helping you lose some parts.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Ye Feng fiercely threw the dagger to the ground, embedding it deeply in the floor, just half a centimeter from Feng Jin¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Jin sharply withdrew his foot, screaming out loud as fear filled his eyes.


    Clearly, facing Ye Feng, who was unpredictable, he felt extremely uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk!


    I¡¯ll talk, isn¡¯t that enough?


    I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± Feng Jin was actually very timid and, frightened by this scare, screamed out loud in fear, genuinely afraid that Ye Feng might just kill him in a bad mood.

 Chapter 46 - 46 46 Yajing Gets Injured

    ?46: Chapter 46 Yajing Gets Injured 46: Chapter 46 Yajing Gets Injured While Ye Feng tortured Feng Jin, Liu Yajing also faced a crisis inside an office on the 6th floor of the Tianhong Building.


    ¡°What do you want to do?


    Let go of me immediately.¡± Looking at the group of men surrounding her, Liu Yajing¡¯s pupils dilated continuously as she screamed in fear.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly is your relationship with Ye Feng?


    Are you lovers?¡± Zhang Jun stood in front of Liu Yajing while one of his followers turned on the camcorder, asking with a sinister smile.


    Zhang Jun hadn¡¯t initially planned to trouble Liu Yajing, but seeing that she was fairly attractive and supposedly close to Ye Feng, he decided to try extracting some information from her.


    If it turned out that Ye Feng and Liu Yajing really had some improper relationship, he could show the tape to Chen Ling, making her give up on Ye Feng, thus giving him a chance to win Chen Ling¡¯s affection.


    ¡°There¡¯s no relationship; I don¡¯t even know Ye Feng.¡± Although Liu Yajing didn¡¯t know what Zhang Jun intended to do, she decided to say nothing just to be safe.


    ¡°Not talking?


    Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t torture a woman just because I don¡¯t hit them,¡± Zhang Jun sneered coldly.


    He had at least a hundred ways to torture Liu Yajing and for his own happiness, he didn¡¯t care about her fate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, I really don¡¯t.


    How many times do you want me to say it before you will believe me?¡± For some reason, seeing Zhang Jun¡¯s cold smile sent chills through her heart, always feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    ¡°Not know him?


    Then why did you text him when you were in danger?


    Tell me¡ªare you or are you not lovers?¡± Zhang Jun slapped Liu Yajing, growing impatient as he spoke.


    What Zhang Jun couldn¡¯t stand the most was being played for a fool.


    Liu Yajing¡¯s uncooperative attitude infuriated him profoundly.


    ¡°No...


    no, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Liu Yajing wanted to cover her face with her hands, but they were held down by the men, leaving her unable to move.


    When had Liu Yajing ever suffered such humiliation?


    Although her family wasn¡¯t particularly wealthy or noble, everyone she met, including her family, always treated her with great care.


    This was the first time she had been slapped, and if given a chance, she would definitely return it without hesitation.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s see how long you can keep this up.¡± Hearing Liu Yajing¡¯s reply, Zhang Jun didn¡¯t get angry; instead, he laughed, revealing a playful smirk.


    If anyone knew Zhang Jun well, they would understand that if he laughed out of rage, it meant that he was on the edge of exploding, perhaps even ready to explode.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s being so uncooperative, let¡¯s give her a little makeover.¡± Indeed, the next second Zhang Jun had his followers fetch a sharp knife, which he waved in front of Liu Yajing.


    ¡°Ah~ Ah~.¡± Watching the shiny knife, Liu Yajing¡¯s pupils dilated continuously, full of fear, and she screamed loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance, do you speak or not?¡± Zhang Jun snatched the knife and pressed it against Liu Yajing¡¯s pretty cheek, angrily threatening her.


    ¡°I... Uh~¡± Feeling the cold of the knife on her face, Liu Yajing started crying in fear, frightened that Zhang Jun would really make a cut.


    How could she face anyone in the future?


    Liu Yajing was so terrified that she didn¡¯t even know how to respond.


    Even if she wanted to agree with him now, she found it extremely difficult to speak.


    Her internal fear had already impacted her vocal system.


    Bang!!


    Just then, the office door was suddenly kicked open, Ye Feng stormed in angrily, and upon seeing Zhang Jun holding a knife to Liu Yajing¡¯s face, he bellowed, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch her!


    Even if it costs me my life, I won¡¯t let him get away with it.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡± Seeing Ye Feng arrive so quickly, Zhang Jun was very surprised.


    Thinking of Ye Feng¡¯s terrifying combat power, he panicked immediately, hastily grabbed Liu Yajing, and placed the knife against her throat, loudly threatening.


    ¡°You...


    don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll kill her.¡±


    Even before the battle started, he was already showing fear.


    It seemed that Ye Feng¡¯s deterrent power had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    ¡°I told you to let her go!¡± Ye Feng glared at Zhang Jun coldly and roared angrily.


    Moreover, Ye Feng maintained an aggressive posture, as if he would not hesitate to act should Zhang Jun not release her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Just then, Liu Yajing screamed and struggled forcefully, trying to break free from Zhang Jun¡¯s control.


    Liu Yajing¡¯s sudden struggle was unexpected for Zhang Jun.


    His knife was still at Liu Yajing¡¯s neck, and her struggle could be very dangerous.


    At that moment, Zhang Jun wanted to pull back his knife, but it was too late.


    The knife slid from Liu Yajing¡¯s neck to her face, creating a large gash.


    ¡°Yajing!¡± Seeing Liu Yajing injured, Ye Feng shouted anxiously and then lunged at Zhang Jun while bellowing furiously, ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    ¡°Young master, hurry and go; we¡¯ll stop him.¡± Zhang Jun¡¯s followers were quite loyal, desperately blocking Ye Feng, buying Zhang Jun time to escape.


    ¡°Thank you, brothers!¡± Knowing he didn¡¯t have much time, Zhang Jun quickly thanked them, let go of Liu Yajing, and ran towards the door.


    ¡°Think you can run?


    No way!¡± How could Ye Feng let Zhang Jun escape so easily?


    He was about to block Zhang Jun but got grabbed by the legs by two men in suits simultaneously.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing Zhang Jun getting further away, Ye Feng furiously stamped his foot, and then took out all his frustration on Zhang Jun¡¯s followers.


    In half a minute, Ye Feng had beaten Zhang Jun¡¯s followers so thoroughly they were searching the ground for their teeth.


    After teaching the group a lesson, Ye Feng quickly picked up Liu Yajing.


    ¡°Do I look ugly now?


    Do I?¡± Liu Yajing asked Ye Feng sadly and somewhat hopelessly.


    ¡°No!


    You¡¯re very beautiful, and you will always be the most beautiful,¡± Ye Feng gently shook his head and spoke a kind lie.


    ¡°No!


    You¡¯re lying, don¡¯t deceive me anymore, I know my current situation.¡± But Liu Yajing was not fooled; she forcefully pounded on Ye Feng¡¯s chest, loudly venting her emotions.


    ¡°Really, don¡¯t think too much.


    I promise you¡¯ll wake up tomorrow looking beautiful and radiant, okay?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t want Liu Yajing to be too sad and gently comforted her.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was not boasting.


    He had always felt that the spring water in the Chaotic Space was not ordinary, so he wanted to use it to try and see if it could heal Liu Yajing¡¯s face without leaving any scars, returning her beautiful, radiant self.

 Chapter 47 - 47 47 Settling Scores after Autumn

    ?47: Chapter 47 Settling Scores after Autumn 47: Chapter 47 Settling Scores after Autumn Although Ye Feng really wanted to seek revenge on Zhang Jun and Feng Jin, the safety of Liu Yajing was more important, so he first escorted Liu Yajing back to the villa, wiped her wounds with spring water, and after Liu Yajing fell asleep, Ye Feng finally left the villa...


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your boss Feng!¡± Ye Feng was not at all polite when he arrived again at the Love Expert, his cold gaze fixed on the busy staff as he spoke in a deep voice.


    ¡°I...


    our boss isn¡¯t here,¡± stammered a four-eyed man standing in front of Ye Feng, his response tinged with panic at Ye Feng¡¯s menacing approach.


    Indeed!


    Ye Feng knew well that Feng Jin wasn¡¯t there, since he had Feng Jin confined in the Chaotic Space and hadn¡¯t released him; he simply wanted to let Feng Jin out in his own office.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way, or I¡¯ll flatten you,¡± threatened Ye Feng, who was clearly there to pick a fight.


    He arrogantly lifted his fist and then strode towards Feng Jin¡¯s office.


    ¡°Ye Boss, you can¡¯t go in there, without our boss¡¯s consent, no one is allowed in his office,¡± the staff, now alarmed at Ye Feng¡¯s intent to force his way in, quickly tried to block him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t block me!¡± Ye Feng said coldly, glaring at the people in front of him and loudly warning them.


    These people didn¡¯t deserve Ye Feng¡¯s sympathy, for when Liu Yajing was attacked, they did not offer a helping hand, and they could even be accomplices in the persecution of Yajing.


    Ye Feng was already giving them face by not taking action yet.


    The crowd felt a piercing coldness emanating from Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, taking several subconscious steps back and shivering uncontrollably.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, Ye Feng continued on his way to Feng Jin¡¯s office.


    Although the people wanted to stop Ye Feng, no one dared to move; Ye Feng¡¯s presence was terrifying, and they even felt that if they dared take another step, it would be into an abyss.


    After glancing back at the crowd, Ye Feng shut the door to Feng Jin¡¯s office, drew the curtains, and then entered the Chaotic Space.


    ¡°Boss!


    Boss, please let me go, I won¡¯t dare do it again, I really won¡¯t dare,¡± Feng Jin, seeing Ye Feng finally appear, immediately knelt before him, sobbing and begging with snot and tears.


    Feng Jin didn¡¯t know how he had managed to survive the past few hours, initially trying to count sheep to fall asleep.


    But later, not only did he fail to sleep, he also heard the terrifying sound of blood flowing within his body, and he even thought that if he stayed here any longer, he would completely lose his mind.


    ¡°Hmph!


    Begging me now?


    Where was this before?¡± Ye Feng snorted coldly and knocked Feng Jin out, taking him out of the Chaotic Space.


    He had come here to settle accounts with Feng Jin, so it had to be quick and decisive.


    Besides, holding Feng Jin any longer had lost its meaning.


    After carrying Feng Jin out of the Chaotic Space, Ye Feng threw another basin of water over him to wake him up.


    ¡°Ah...


    thank...


    thank you, boss,¡± Feng Jin said, weeping with joy at the sight of his familiar office, hugging Ye Feng¡¯s thigh and expressing his excited gratitude.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Feng kicked him away in disgust and then sat down in the office chair, saying coldly, ¡°Boss Feng, since you betrayed me, that means you¡¯ve broken our agreement.


    You do know that breaking an agreement demands a tenfold compensation.


    Pay up now.¡±


    This was Ye Feng¡¯s purpose for coming here, to drain Feng Jin¡¯s savings as much as possible.


    If that son of a bitch dared to betray him, he wouldn¡¯t get off easy.


    Ten times one million wasn¡¯t a small sum.


    Even if Feng Jin sold himself, he couldn¡¯t come up with that much money.


    ¡°Ah...


    Mr.


    Ye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!


    It¡¯s really a misunderstanding.


    Look, I promise that in two days your proposal will go smoothly.


    Please give me one last chance, alright?¡± As soon as Feng Jin heard about the compensation, he immediately panicked and began to plead pathetically.


    Continue to entrust Feng Jin with the proposal planning?


    Ye Feng would never agree.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid.


    If Feng Jin dared to betray him once, he would dare to do it a second time, so Ye Feng simply didn¡¯t trust him.


    ¡°Cut the crap, just pay up, or else...


    hmph ha...


    you know what.¡± Ye Feng kicked Feng Jin away, who was cowering like a dog, and warned with displeasure on his face.


    ¡°But boss, I really don¡¯t have that much money, please spare me?¡± Feng Jin was so anxious he was almost crying, pitifully begging once more.


    Feng Jin indeed didn¡¯t have that much money.


    Even if he combined the company¡¯s money with his own savings, it didn¡¯t add up to three million.


    And if you included the one million Zhang Jun gave him as a bribe, that was just four million.


    What could he use to compensate Ye Feng?


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the pretense, if you can¡¯t come up with the money today, you know very well what will happen.¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t care whether he had the money or not, he only cared if he could get paid.


    As for Feng Jin¡¯s fate, it wasn¡¯t within his range of concern.


    To pressure Feng Jin, Ye Feng once again took out the knife that gleamed coldly and leisurely started to trim his nails.


    ¡°I really only have about four million, I¡¯ll give it all to you, can you please let me go?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Feng Jin decided to pay for peace, after all, he could earn money back, but if he lost his life, it would be pointless.


    ¡°Four million?


    Don¡¯t test my patience.¡± Ye Feng frowned, menacingly intimidating.


    Ye Feng¡¯s intention was very clear, he just wanted to scare Feng Jin.


    If the guy hadn¡¯t told the truth, couldn¡¯t it maximize his benefit?


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m telling the truth, boss please spare me?¡± Seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t believe him, Feng Jin became scared and started to desperately cling to Ye Feng¡¯s legs, pleading bitterly.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Ye Feng then chose to believe him, but he wouldn¡¯t let Feng Jin off that easily.


    ¡°Alright, transfer four million to this account.¡± Ye Feng handed over his pre-written bank account number to Feng Jin.


    Just when Feng Jin excitedly thought the matter was settled, Ye Feng spoke again.


    ¡°For the remaining six hundred thousand, write me an IOU.


    I¡¯ll come to collect it later, and I won¡¯t even charge you interest.¡±


    Upon hearing what Ye Feng had said next, the initially somewhat happy Feng Jin nearly fell to the ground, his face showing an ugly expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, not happy about it?¡± Seeing Feng Jin¡¯s displeased expression, Ye Feng laughed, teasing him.


    ¡°No...


    no, I¡¯m very pleased.¡± How would Feng Jin dare to say no?


    While transferring the money, he put on a smile and replied very willingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Seeing Feng Jin being so obedient, Ye Feng was delighted inside.


    A scumbag like Feng Jin needed to be dealt with severely, only by scaring him would he became obedient.

 Chapter 48 - 48 48 Helicopter Troubles

    ?48: Chapter 48: Helicopter Troubles 48: Chapter 48: Helicopter Troubles ¡°From now on, behave yourself and make sure to earn plenty of money because I¡¯ll be coming to collect.¡± After receiving the successful transfer notification, Ye Feng warned Feng Jin and nonchalantly walked out of Feng Jin¡¯s office.


    ¡°Get moving and work faster!


    Look at you lot, like a bunch of bears; how did Feng Jin ever end up with such useless people?¡± Seeing the emotional expert¡¯s employees still loitering at the office door, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but laugh derisively at them.


    After all, none of them were good people, so why not scold them!


    Amidst the angry stares of the employees, Ye Feng left the company arrogantly, humming an unknown song.


    After extorting four million, Ye Feng felt much better.


    He didn¡¯t need money for the time being, and remembering that Yajing had bled quite a bit today, Ye Feng decided to buy some things to make up for it.


    At the market, Ye Feng bought a black chicken and some red dates and peanuts.


    Then he went to the pharmacy to get some fleece-flower root and some Angelica, planning to make Yajing a nourishing soup...


    ¡°Young Master Ye, shall I carry them in for you?¡± Ye Feng had just got out of the car when one of the duty guards came over, offering enthusiastically to help Ye Feng with his items upon seeing them.


    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Since the guard wanted to show his eagerness, Ye Feng let him, considering the items weren¡¯t heavy, maybe it would even foster some goodwill.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, why don¡¯t you buy a car?


    Having to walk so far to catch a ride each time isn¡¯t very convenient!¡± The guard obviously knew that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t short of money, as anyone who spends like he does couldn¡¯t be.


    He just couldn¡¯t quite understand it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been planning to get one recently.


    By the way, what happened to the guard who offended me last time?¡± Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, recalling the recent trouble with the guard, and casually asked.


    ¡°Him?


    He resigned the day after he offended you, and I haven¡¯t seen him since.


    I heard he was severely dealt with by Boss Xu.¡± The guard helping Ye Feng with his items was one of the three he met on his first day moving in; naturally, he knew who Ye Feng was referring to.


    After thinking for a bit, he gave a rough explanation.


    ¡°Alright, this is my stop, thank you.¡± While speaking, Ye Feng had already reached the entrance of the villa.


    After taking the items from the guard, he pulled a pack of China out of his pocket and handed it to the guard, ¡°Here, take these for a smoke!


    Help me keep a closer watch in the future.


    Don¡¯t let any thieves into my house.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing!


    I guarantee your home will be the safest.¡± The guard¡¯s face lit up with satisfaction upon seeing the pack of China.


    He vigorously patted his chest and promised loudly.


    Though he was a security guard in a high-level residential area, his salary wasn¡¯t that much higher than that of an ordinary guard.


    Brands like China were beyond their wildest dreams, so a pack was enough to keep them happy for a long time.


    ¡°Here, take another pack!¡± Seeing how happy the guard was, Ye Feng pulled out another pack of China and handed it over.


    ¡°No...


    no...


    one pack is already enough.¡± The guard was honest and, although he wanted to take both packs, couldn¡¯t persuade himself and insisted on just taking one.


    ¡°Take it!


    It¡¯s not worth much.¡± Ye Feng laughed irritably, forcefully placing the cigarettes in the guard¡¯s hand, then went into the house without giving him a chance to refuse...


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t very good at cooking, but he was quite skilled at making soup.


    The black chicken was already prepared by the store when Ye Feng bought it; all that was needed at home was a good wash before cooking.


    After washing the black chicken, Ye Feng placed the ingredients into the clay pot, filled it with water, and set it on the gas stove to simmer slowly.


    Simmering soup took quite a long time.


    After setting a timer on his phone, Ye Feng left the kitchen, worried about Yajing waking up, so he decided to check on her.


    ¡°No...


    don¡¯t...


    I don¡¯t know anything, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± As soon as Ye Feng entered Yajing¡¯s room, she began to shout loudly, scrambling up in terror.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid...


    it¡¯s all over now.¡± Seeing this, Ye Feng hurriedly ran over and held Yajing, quietly comforting her.


    Ye Feng felt very guilty for Yajing¡¯s condition, as it was his fault she ended up this way.


    The more she acted like this, the worse he felt inside.


    ¡°Ye Feng, tell me, am I ugly?


    Am I a freak?¡± Yajing clung tightly to Ye Feng¡¯s chest, looking pitifully ahead and asking amidst tears.


    This was already the fifth time Yajing had said something like this, showing how lasting and significant the impact of her disfiguration was, even affecting her confidence in living life going forward.


    ¡°Nothing bad will happen to you, trust me, okay?¡± Ye Feng patted Yajing¡¯s back softly, comforting her in a very resolute manner.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s heart, even if the water from the Chaos Space had no effect, he would find every possible way to restore Yajing¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°By the way, since Mr.


    Feng has betrayed you, what will you do about your proposal?¡± Yajing seemed unwilling to discuss her worries further, remembering that Ye Feng¡¯s proposal preparation had already been messed up, she asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else to help with it!


    After all, making Feng Jin pay four million ensures that funds won¡¯t be an issue.¡± Yajing worrying about her proposal at this time moved Ye Feng.


    It shows how responsible a person Yajing is.


    ¡°Let me handle the planning for the proposal scene.


    However,¡± hearing that Ye Feng had already troubled Feng Jin, Yajing felt somewhat relieved, also taking on the task of Ye Feng¡¯s proposal.


    Nonetheless, she realized there were still complications she couldn¡¯t manage.


    ¡°Renting a helicopter is a big challenge.


    It¡¯s bound to attract their attention, and who knows, they might tamper with something on the helicopter,¡± Yajing expressed her concern.


    Yajing¡¯s worry was not unreasonable.


    Everything else might be manageable, but given that there are only a few helicopter rental companies, they could easily be targeted.


    If something were to happen on the day of the proposal, like Zhang Jun tampering with the helicopter to drop trash or something, that would indeed be disastrous.


    PS: Chapter three delivered, hope you all enjoyed it and could drop some recommendations!

 Chapter 49 - 49 49 Meeting Mr

    ?49: Chapter 49: Meeting Mr.


    Xu Again 49: Chapter 49: Meeting Mr.


    Xu Again ¡°I¡¯ll handle the helicopter, and if that¡¯s really not possible, we¡¯ll use something else as a substitute.¡± Ye Feng wasn¡¯t about to let Liu Yajing deal with such a big problem¡ªit would be too much for her.


    ¡°Then there should be no problem, I¡¯ve got everything else covered, and I can do it very discreetly.¡± Since Ye Feng could handle the helicopter, Yajing naturally had no trouble managing the rest, and she could do it very secretly without repeating the mistakes of this time.


    ¡°Okay, let me help you apply something, then get up and have some soup, I¡¯ve made soup for you.¡± Noticing that Liu Yajing¡¯s emotions had stabilized, Ye Feng let go of her, grabbed a cup, and poured the pre-prepared spring water into it.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Seeing Ye Feng apparently pouring water but insisting it was medicine, Liu Yajing asked with some confusion.


    ¡°Whether your wound will heal depends on this¡ªit¡¯s truly magical,¡± Ye Feng said with a smile, gently explaining.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Liu Yajing clearly didn¡¯t believe Ye Feng¡¯s nonsense; in her view, Ye Feng was just trying to cheer her up by pretending the water was a special treatment.


    She didn¡¯t believe in miracles¡ªif they really existed, why were there so many disfigured people in the world?


    Although she knew Ye Feng was just humoring her, Liu Yajing still cooperated nicely, after all, she appreciated his thoughtfulness and didn¡¯t want to burst his bubble outright.


    Ye Feng discovered that this spring water was indeed miraculous.


    When he applied it to Liu Yajing again, he noticed that the blood scar on her face seemed to be peeling off, and he estimated that it would naturally fall off by tomorrow.


    Whether it would leave a scar would depend on the state of the skin after the scar fell off.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to check on the soup, come out and have some in a bit!¡± After carefully wiping her one more time, Ye Feng put down the tools, left Liu Yajing¡¯s bedroom, considering it inappropriate to stay too long in a girl¡¯s bedroom.


    Watching Ye Feng¡¯s retreating figure, for the first time, Liu Yajing felt that Ye Feng, this man, seemed extremely considerate.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ye Feng already had a girlfriend, she might have truly fallen for him...


    Arriving in the kitchen, Ye Feng checked the time and found that the soup had been cooking for an hour and should be about ready.


    He then opened the pot, added the seasonings one by one, covered the lid, and let it simmer for a few more minutes¡ªthe soup would then be ready to drink...


    ¡°Did you make this soup?¡± Seeing the fragrant chicken soup in front of her, Liu Yajing was very surprised.


    She had never heard of Ye Feng cooking, let alone making soup.


    Asking a grown man to make soup seemed rather challenging.


    ¡°Yes!


    Try it and see how it tastes, this is my first time making soup,¡± Ye Feng replied with a nod, looking forward with anticipation.


    ¡°First time?¡± Hearing this term, Liu Yajing found it a bit odd; the phrase could easily lead one¡¯s thoughts astray.


    And the fact that Ye Feng made soup for the first time for her touched Liu Yajing deeply.


    Nowadays, such considerate men were very rare, almost extinct even.


    ¡°Haha, yes, you¡¯ll have to critique it.¡± Liu Yajing¡¯s comment reminded Ye Feng, who then loudly cracked a joke right in front of Liu Yajing.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Liu Yajing was about to drink the soup but responded after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Ye Feng awkwardly touched his head, he just wanted to ease the atmosphere so that Liu Yajing wouldn¡¯t be so unhappy.


    Now seeing Liu Yajing smiling shyly, he also felt a sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°The taste is good, very promising,¡± Liu Yajing praised highly, nodding her head in satisfaction after taking a sip of the soup.


    ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡± Ye Feng was about to say more words of thanks when his phone vibrated.


    He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Pan Long; he quickly answered it.


    ¡°Hello!


    Brother Long?


    Is there something you need?¡± Ye Feng still thought well of Pan Long, although Pan Long hadn¡¯t helped him during his most difficult time, he had made a special trip to warn him, so Ye Feng considered him a friend worthy of deepening their relationship.


    ¡°Bro, Mr.


    Xu wants to see your painting, are you free today?¡± Perhaps because he hadn¡¯t been able to help Ye Feng, Pan Long sounded very unsure of himself; he was afraid that if Ye Feng was upset, he might ignore him completely.


    ¡°Sure!


    Come over to the villa to pick me up!


    We¡¯ll talk more once you arrive.¡± Since Mr.


    Xu wanted to see the paintings, Ye Feng naturally agreed without hesitation.


    He had originally intended to let Mr.


    Xu appreciate them anyway, only Mr.


    Xu had been unwilling at first.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Hearing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t sound angry, Pan Long let out a sigh of relief and said excitedly.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Liu Yajing put down her utensils and asked quietly after seeing Ye Feng hang up.


    ¡°A friend.


    I need to step out for a bit.


    You stay home and take care, alright?¡± Since Liu Yajing didn¡¯t know Pan Long, Ye Feng didn¡¯t go into details.


    After giving her a quick instruction, he turned and walked toward his room.


    When Liu Yajing heard Ye Feng speak with the tone of a husband instructing his wife, her face instantly turned red.


    At that moment, she felt her heart thumping wildly, a strange and novel sensation slowly rising in her...


    Ye Feng entered his room, took out Tang Bohu¡¯s painting from the Chaotic Space, and then headed outside the villa with the artwork in hand.


    ¡°Make sure to stay at home, alright?¡± In the living room, Ye Feng reminded her again, and after seeing Liu Yajing nod in agreement, he then left the villa...


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to help you, I really was in a tough spot.


    You don¡¯t blame me, do you?¡± After seeing that Ye Feng had settled down, Pan Long awkwardly touched his head and spoke with a full heart of apology.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    I¡¯m not blaming you, silly.¡± Ye Feng laughed and gave Pan Long a punch, joking with him just like old times.


    ¡°You¡¯re the silly one!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s returned remark finally brought their relationship back to the same familiar state, where only true friends could joke like this.


    The two of them joked and laughed all the way until the car quickly arrived at their destination, Mr.


    Xu¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Bro, you go ahead!


    I won¡¯t go in today.¡± Since Mr.


    Xu had told Pan Long over the phone not to come in today, Pan Long dropped Ye Feng off and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Alright then!


    Drive safely.¡± Seeing Pan Long¡¯s expression, Ye Feng understood it must have been arranged by Mr.


    Xu, so he didn¡¯t insist, ringing the doorbell alone.

 Chapter 50 - 50 50 Top Grade Da Hong Pao

    ?50: Chapter 50: Top Grade Da Hong Pao 50: Chapter 50: Top Grade Da Hong Pao Mr.


    Xu was not alone today in meeting Ye Feng; sitting beside him was an old man of similar age.


    Although both were of similar ages, the aura they exuded was vastly different.


    Mr.


    Xu gave off the vibe of a genteel and scholarly master, while the man next to him displayed a distinct presence, formidable and astute, resembling a high-ranking military officer.


    The two formed a stark contrast: one scholarly, the other martial.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re here?


    Come and sit.¡± Seeing Ye Feng come in, Mr.


    Xu, who had been chatting, smiled and greeted Ye Feng.


    ¡°Mr.


    Xu, no need to be polite, and who is this gentleman?¡± Ye Feng, neither overly humble nor arrogant, found an empty seat and sat down, smiling and gesturing towards the man next to Mr.


    Xu.


    ¡°Oh!


    I forgot to introduce you.


    This gentleman¡¯s last name is Li.


    If you find him agreeable, you may call him Grandpa Li; if not, you could directly call him ¡®old coot¡¯.¡± Mr.


    Xu obviously enjoyed joking with Mr.


    Li, as he did not forget to tease while introducing him to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Li!¡± Ye Feng was not one to speak disrespectfully; he valued the tradition of respecting the elderly.


    How could he call someone ¡®old coot¡¯?


    ¡°Hmm!


    Not bad, good-looking and very polite.


    You¡¯re bound to have a great future,¡± Mr.


    Li said, smiling and nodding while giving Ye Feng a high appraisal.


    ¡°Stop the chatter; let¡¯s appreciate Tang Bohu¡¯s masterpiece.


    I haven¡¯t seen it in days; I¡¯ve missed it terribly.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng was about to continue rambling, Mr.


    Xu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and hastily interrupted Ye Feng, barely containing his excitement to behold Tang Bohu¡¯s brilliance.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look at the painting first, and we can chat later.¡± Seeing Mr.


    Xu¡¯s eagerness, Ye Feng awkwardly scratched his head, slightly embarrassed to take out the painting.


    ¡°This... this technique is truly divine, a pinnacle achievement.


    It surpasses the works Tang Yin revealed earlier!


    It¡¯s a veritable masterpiece,¡± Mr.


    Li, evidently an art connoisseur, was completely astonished upon seeing the painting by Tang Yin before him, and with a look of disbelief, he started to praise.


    ¡°Come on!


    If it weren¡¯t something special, would I ask you to see it?


    You should really thank Ye Feng; he made a special trip today just for you,¡± Mr.


    Xu looked at Mr.


    Li disdainfully, with a slightly scornful expression, gloating as he spoke.


    ¡°It sounds like you weren¡¯t eager to see this painting.


    Alright, since Ye Feng made the trip for me, let us leave, Ye Feng, and go to my residence to talk more leisurely.


    I can also treat you to some fine wine and tea,¡± Mr.


    Li, clearly not one to be outdone, responded immediately to Mr.


    Xu, pulling Ye Feng and preparing to leave with the painting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do that; have I not admitted my mistake?¡± Seeing how cunning Mr.


    Li was, Mr.


    Xu quickly surrendered, desperately holding on to Mr.


    Li and loudly admitting his fault.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Mr.


    Li, satisfied with Mr.


    Xu¡¯s apology, nodded contently, put the painting back, and the two resumed their careful appreciation.


    ¡°This painting is simply incredible.


    If it were auctioned, many tycoons would desperately vie for it, likely breaking the price record for Tang Yin¡¯s works,¡± Mr.


    Li remarked loudly, gazing at the perfect painting.


    ¡°Since you like the painting so much, Mr.


    Li, why not take it home to enjoy?


    Whenever you¡¯re done admiring it, just let me know, and I¡¯ll come to collect it.


    It¡¯s just sitting idle with me anyway,¡± seeing Mr.


    Li¡¯s attachment to the painting, Ye Feng said with a smile.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view, since Mr.


    Li was a good friend of Mr.


    Xu, there couldn¡¯t be any issue with his character.


    As the saying goes, ¡®Birds of a feather flock together.¡¯ If Mr.


    Xu¡¯s character was good, how bad could Mr.


    Li¡¯s be?


    ¡°This... how could I possibly accept this?¡± Although Mr.


    Li really wanted the painting, he shook his head and declined, as Ye Feng trusted him, but he feared he might not be able to protect it properly.


    At the same time, Mr.


    Li¡¯s opinion of Ye Feng improved.


    In his view, it was commendable that Ye Feng was willing to entrust a painting to an elderly man he just met, and whose background he did not know; reliable young men like him were rare nowadays.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr.


    Li, just take it back and enjoy it!


    It¡¯s just a painting after all, and losing it wouldn¡¯t really matter,¡± Ye Feng laughed, genuinely not considering the painting as something precious; to him, it was just a rare, valuable piece of art, nothing more.


    ¡°Phew!¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Mr.


    Xu and Mr.


    Li were immediately stunned, their faces registering shock.


    What kind of young man was this?


    A painting worth hundreds of millions of US dollars meant nothing to him; what breadth of spirit did he possess to utter such words?


    No words like generosity, magnanimity, or liberality were sufficient to describe Ye Feng at this moment; indeed, perhaps no words in the world could adequately capture Ye Feng¡¯s essence.


    In the eyes of the two elders, he had ascended to an extraordinarily high stature.


    ¡°Ye Feng, do you know how much this painting is worth?¡± Mr.


    Li thought that Ye Feng had no idea of the painting¡¯s price, and that¡¯s why he said what he did, so he tentatively asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred million US dollars?¡± Ye Feng replied nonchalantly.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred million US dollars?¡¯ Such a casual remark would not be surprising coming from the world¡¯s wealthiest person, but it was completely different coming from an ordinary young man.


    ¡°Good, good, ¡®just a few hundred million US dollars¡¯; I, Mr.


    Xu, certainly did not misjudge you, well done!¡± Mr.


    Xu was the first to recover from his shock and gave Ye Feng a very high appraisal.


    A young man who does not value wealth or fame is indeed worthy of Mr.


    Xu¡¯s respect and praise.


    ¡°Old I am, unable to deny it any longer, still, Ye Feng sees things more clearly than us old folks, right, it¡¯s just worth a few hundred million US dollars; it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Mr.


    Li also came around, admitting his age for the first time.


    Indeed, they had overcomplicated the significance of the painting; they had valued such treasures too highly.


    On reflection, whether they had these treasures or not, it really wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!


    I¡¯m feeling generous today; come to my house, and I¡¯ll serve you some Top Grade Da Hong Pao I¡¯ve stored for many years.¡± Realizing this, Mr.


    Li was very pleased and gestured grandly for the two to visit his home.


    ¡°Top Grade Da Hong Pao?


    You usually treasure it like gold; how come you¡¯re willing to share it today?¡± Hearing Mr.


    Li¡¯s words, Mr.


    Xu couldn¡¯t stay still.


    Ye Feng was not aware of Top Grade Da Hong Pao, but Mr.


    Xu knew it well; this tea was a special supply for central leaders, produced at less than 5 kilograms a year, extremely precious, and no amount of money could buy it.

 Chapter 51 - 51 51 The Identity of Old Li

    ?51: Chapter 51: The Identity of Old Li 51: Chapter 51: The Identity of Old Li Xu couldn¡¯t wait to go, and Ye Feng also wanted to taste the legendary Top Grade Da Hong Pao, so the three of them quickly agreed and decided to take a look at Mr.


    Li¡¯s home.


    When they arrived at the courtyard, Ye Feng noticed that there were three very muscular men standing there.


    Judging by their vigilant demeanor, it was obvious they were there for protection.


    As for whom they were there to protect, it was clear to everyone¡ªthe only person with an undisclosed identity was Mr.


    Li.


    Who else could it be?


    Ye Feng was extremely shocked.


    In his opinion, having bodyguards when going out was a very impressive thing, indicating immense wealth or powerful influence.


    Considering all signs, Mr.


    Li seemed to belong to the latter category.


    ¡°Mr.


    Xu, just what is Mr.


    Li¡¯s identity?¡± Ye Feng, growing more and more alarmed, glanced nervously at Mr.


    Li.


    After making sure Mr.


    Li wasn¡¯t paying attention, he pulled Mr.


    Xu aside and asked softly.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Mr.


    Xu laughed loudly, pointed at Mr.


    Li, and said with a smile, ¡°Him?


    He¡¯s the number one in our Longning Military District.¡±


    ¡®The number one in Longning Military District?¡¯ Ye Feng¡¯s heart was engulfed by towering waves.


    The Longning Military District was one of Huaxia¡¯s eight major military districts.


    As the number one, Mr.


    Li wielded astonishing power.


    Speaking frankly, Mr.


    Li was one of the most powerful people in Huaxia.


    ¡°Commander, I...¡± Now that he knew the other party¡¯s identity, Ye Feng naturally didn¡¯t dare to continue calling him Mr.


    Li, and now he was so nervous he could hardly speak.


    As the saying goes, serving a lord is like sleeping with a tiger, and although Mr.


    Li was not a ruler, offending him could lead to a miserable death, possibly even more serious than offending a sovereign.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Commander.¡¯ I think ¡®Mr.


    Li¡¯ is very good.


    Continue calling me that, otherwise I¡¯ll get angry,¡± Mr.


    Li said, feigning displeasure and seriously criticizing after hearing Ye Feng suddenly change his way of addressing him.


    In Mr.


    Li¡¯s heart, Ye Feng was truly a good lad.


    He liked him very much and found him to his taste.


    Given the chance, Mr.


    Li hoped to become close friends with him.


    ¡°Mr.


    Li!¡± Although it was somewhat difficult for Ye Feng, considering the situation, he still called out ¡®Mr.


    Li,¡¯ his heart surging with excitement.


    Looking at Mr.


    Li¡¯s expression, Ye Feng could tell that Mr.


    Li was very fond of him.


    With Mr.


    Li¡¯s connection from now on, who would dare bully Ye Feng?


    It seemed there would only be him bullying others.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.


    If you¡¯re approved by me, Mr.


    Li, you don¡¯t have to be so formal in front of me; otherwise, it¡¯s like you¡¯re not treating me as a person,¡± Mr.


    Li said, showing a gratified smile at Ye Feng¡¯s address.


    This was what he wanted to see.


    Mr.


    Li, despite being a powerful man who wielded great authority, didn¡¯t actually have many close friends he could truly talk to, which left him feeling very lonely for a long time.


    If it were times of war, this wouldn¡¯t matter, but peace times amplified that loneliness.


    As the number one of the military district, Mr.


    Li naturally lived in the best housing within the military district¡¯s compound.


    The military district¡¯s compound, being the residence for important military personnel, naturally had very strong armed forces.


    Just at the entrance, there were more than a dozen elite soldiers looking formidable and carrying machine guns.


    Of course, the actual armed force of the military district compound was not limited to this.


    For the safety of the military district leaders, it¡¯s likely there were quite a number of Dark Sentinels in hiding as well.


    ¡°Salute!¡±


    ¡°Good day, Commander!¡±


    As Mr.


    Li¡¯s car approached, this group of soldiers, led by their leader, gave Mr.


    Li a standard military salute.


    ¡°Everyone has worked hard,¡± Li Lao also returned a military salute and smilingly responded.


    In the military, that¡¯s how it is; they don¡¯t become arrogant because they hold a high rank.


    No matter how high the rank, they all started from the very bottom and worked their way up slowly, so they are very much aware of the hardships faced by lower-level soldiers.


    ¡°The commanding officer has worked hard.¡±


    Upon hearing Li Lao¡¯s encouraging words, the soldiers appeared very happy and excitedly responded in unison.


    ¡°Has the commanding officer returned?


    Should I go make some tea?¡± Li Lao¡¯s residence was a quiet quadrangle courtyard, and as soon as Ye Feng and the others entered the courtyard, a woman in her forties came up to greet them, respectfully asking.


    ¡°Longning¡¯s wife, please go about your business!


    I can take care of them myself,¡± Li Lao gestured with his hand.


    Today he planned to serve Ye Feng and Old Xu with Da Hong Pao, so naturally he wanted to do it himself.


    When they entered the study, Ye Feng saw Li Lao finding the tea set, preparing to personally serve them, and he walked up with a smile, snatching the tea set and said, ¡°Let me do it!


    I just happened to have learned some tea ceremony.¡±


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t learned tea ceremony worth a damn; his actions were solely to use the water from the Chaotic Space to make tea.


    The water from the spring in the Chaotic Space was clear and sweet¡ªwasn¡¯t it the perfect choice for brewing tea?


    ¡°Alright then!


    Today I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡± Li Lao really thought Ye Feng had learned, so he confidently handed over the tea set to Ye Feng and then went to chat with Old Xu.


    Tea set in hand, Ye Feng entered the designated area for tea preparation.


    He then carefully poured the water from the Space into the kettle, placed the kettle on the stove to heat, and did it all quite adeptly.


    After the water was boiled, Ye Feng put the tea leaves into the teapot, added the heated spring water, and then carried the teapot and tea set back into the study.


    ¡°What a wonderful aroma!


    Is this the scent of Da Hong Pao?


    Dad, I can¡¯t believe you secretly drank Da Hong Pao without calling me.¡± Just as Ye Feng returned to the study, a resonant voice came from outside the study, a burly figure bursting into the room.


    ¡°Eh?


    Uncle Xu is here too?¡± The newcomer, who was about twenty years old and bore a strong resemblance to Li Lao, saw there were others in the study and said somewhat embarrassingly.


    Hearing this young man actually calling Li Lao ¡®Dad,¡¯ Ye Feng felt curious; Li Lao was already in his sixties, how could he have such a young son?


    But upon reflection, he let it go; military personnel often marry late, and with Li Lao holding a very important position in the military, he naturally would have been quite busy.


    ¡°Is that Minjie?


    Perfect timing!


    Come and taste the Da Hong Pao your father has kept private,¡± Old Xu evidently knew the visitor and, after looking up, greeted him warmly.


    ¡°Why give him any?


    It¡¯s a waste for him to drink it; does he even know what appreciating tea means?¡± Li Lao was very strict with his son, and although he didn¡¯t directly send Li Minjie away, his words were quite unkind.


    ¡°Perfect timing!


    Come and see how my tea-making skills are.¡± Ye Feng rather liked this Li Minjie, and to help him out of the awkward situation, he immediately set aside the tea set and briskly poured four cups of tea, giving a welcoming smile.


    Seeing that Ye Feng had spoken, Li Lao then gave Li Minjie a displeased glance but stopped paying attention to him, which was a silent concession.


    PS: Once it¡¯s past midnight, it will be Monday.


    Next week, Eggplant is preparing to strive for a position on the front page leaderboard and hopes everyone can support.


    If any friends with tickets could cast their recommendation votes to Eggplant, I here ask for your support.

 Chapter 52 - 52 52 Becoming Sworn Brothers

    ?52: Chapter 52 Becoming Sworn Brothers 52: Chapter 52 Becoming Sworn Brothers ¡°Li Minjie!¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    As Li Minjie sat down, he extended his right hand to Ye Feng and introduced himself.


    Ye Feng responded with a faint smile and gave his own name.


    ¡°Little Ye, this is my good-for-nothing youngest son.


    All he knows is how to cause trouble outside.


    Please take him under your wing and teach him.


    If he could be as sensible as you, I could rest easy.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng and Li Minjie seemed quite in sync, Old Li pondered intentionally having Minjie learn more from Ye Feng.


    ¡°Mr.


    Li, I should be the one following Minjie and learning from him; he¡¯s superior to me,¡± Ye Feng said with a modest smile.


    ¡°This Da Hong Pao really is fragrant, but it seems to taste exceptionally good this time.


    You guys should try it quickly.¡± Someone had praised him, so Li Minjie was in a great mood, and after tasting a sip of the Da Hong Pao, he felt it was even better than before.


    ¡°Wow!


    Little Ye, it looks like you really do have a knack for making tea.


    It does seem to taste better this time,¡± Old Xu said with some disbelief after taking a sip, feeling that it indeed tasted better than the last time and that after a sip, his spirit seemed much improved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but after just one sip of the tea, I feel extremely spirited, as if I have boundless energy.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that exaggerated?


    Look at you,¡± said Old Li with a doubtful expression as he picked up his teacup and took a small sip.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, the tea made by Little Ye is indeed first-rate.¡± Old Li had the same feeling that this batch of Da Hong Pao was much tastier.


    ¡°Really?


    It seems my bit of skill is actually quite passable,¡± Ye Feng pretended to be pleased, putting on an excited look as if he was thrilled by the compliments.


    He knew the real reason the tea tasted better wasn¡¯t his brewing technique, but because the water came from the spring in the Chaotic Space.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that out loud; he could only use excitement to hide it.


    ¡°Minjie, go take a look at that painting and see if you can tell who the artist is,¡± Old Li said in a commanding tone, his mood much improved by the cup of Da Hong Pao, as he pointed to a painting on the desk.


    ¡°Oh!


    Alright.¡± Li Minjie responded and walked over to the desk, beginning to scrutinize the work of Tang Bohu closely.


    ¡°Dad, this is a Tang Bohu painting, right?


    But I¡¯ve never seen the content of this painting before.


    Could it be that someone used Tang Bohu¡¯s name to create it?¡± Li Minjie examined it for a while, recognizing only the name Tang Bohu, but the content didn¡¯t seem like Bohu¡¯s work.


    ¡°This painting is genuine, created by Tang Bohu at the peak of his craft.


    It¡¯s extremely precious.¡± Old Xu chuckled, explaining to Minjie.


    ¡°A masterpiece from the peak of his craft?


    Tang Bohu¡¯s paintings are priceless, so wouldn¡¯t his peak masterpieces be treasures beyond value?¡± Li Minjie was stunned to learn the painting was indeed by Tang Bohu and was a work from his peak; he couldn¡¯t hide his look of disbelief.


    ¡°Always thinking about money, money, money.


    It represents a person¡¯s ultimate glory, talking about money is so crass,¡± scolded Old Li, glaring at Minjie without any niceties.


    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Li Minjie gave an awkward smile, pulled Old Xu aside, and asked quietly, ¡°Uncle Xu, where did this painting come from?¡±


    ¡°Here!


    This painting belongs to him,¡± Old Xu pointed at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Bro, sell me this painting, we can discuss the price,¡± said Li Minjie, somewhat surprised to hear the painting belonged to Ye Feng.


    His eyes quickly shifted as he walked up to Ye Feng, very politely looking to purchase the painting.


    Li Minjie did not want to buy the painting because he liked it, but rather because he saw the way his own dad looked at the painting, as if he was gazing at an unparalleled beauty.


    That¡¯s why he thought about buying the painting to give to his dad.


    ¡°Haha!¡± As soon as he heard Li Minjie wanted to buy the painting, Mr.


    Xu immediately laughed and started teasing, ¡°Li kiddo, do you know how much this painting is worth?


    Even if you sold yourself, you couldn¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Xu, aren¡¯t you exaggerating a bit?


    Is the painting really that valuable?¡± Li Minjie asked, not convinced and a little skeptical.


    ¡°What do you think?


    A conservative estimate would be a few hundred million US dollars, and if it catches the fancy of the wealthy, the price will continue to soar,¡± Mr.


    Xu nodded and replied somewhat irritably.


    ¡°A few... a few hundred million US dollars?¡± Li Minjie was shocked.


    When did a painting become so exaggerated?


    A painting selling for a few hundred million US dollars, what kind of concept was that?


    Could the world even function properly anymore?


    ¡°Embarrassing!¡± Mr.


    Li gave Li Minjie a stern look and started to explain, ¡°Once, Tang Bohu¡¯s ¡®Viewing the Waterfall at Mount Lu¡¯ sold for nearly 600 million US dollars.


    So, how could Tang Bohu¡¯s Peak masterpieces be any inferior?¡±


    ¡°Damn, I really can¡¯t afford it.¡± Li Minjie clicked his tongue secretly and looked a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°No worries, I was planning to let Mr.


    Li appreciate this painting for a while anyway.


    You wanted to buy it just to give it to Mr.


    Li, right?¡± Ye Feng said with a smile, patting Li Minjie on the shoulder in a calm manner.


    Actually, what Ye Feng did was just trying to voice out Li Minjie¡¯s intentions, to prevent Mr.


    Li from misunderstanding Li Minjie.


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty generous of you.


    You, my brother, I, Li Minjie, am set on being friends with,¡± Li Minjie said with great admiration.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gesture, offering a painting worth hundreds of millions of dollars without batting an eye, truly impressed him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mr.


    Li snorted coldly and said without stinginess, ¡°Being brothers with Little Ye, you¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    In fact, in his heart, Mr.


    Li very much wanted Li Minjie to become good brothers with Ye Feng, but he was afraid Ye Feng might not agree, so he deliberately said that to provoke Ye Feng into agreeing.


    As the saying goes, one who is close to vermilion gets stained red, and one who is close to ink gets stained black.


    Following Ye Feng, Li Minjie might actually learn a thing or two.


    If he could be half as sensible as Ye Feng, Mr.


    Li would be much relieved.


    ¡°Mr.


    Li, don¡¯t say that.


    It¡¯s my honor to become brothers with Minjie.¡± Even if Mr.


    Li didn¡¯t provoke him, Ye Feng would have been very willing.


    Not to mention that he really liked Minjie, just his identity alone was enough to make Ye Feng excited, knowing that Li Minjie was a genuine, impressive military second generation.


    ¡°Alright, that settles it.


    Today, Mr.


    Xu and I will witness the two of you swear a blood oath and become sworn brothers,¡± seeing Ye Feng agree, Mr.


    Li quickly clapped his hands, urging Mr.


    Xu to make Li Minjie and Ye Feng become brothers on the spot.


    ¡°Old fox!


    I¡¯m not up for this,¡± Mr.


    Xu said helplessly, giving Mr.


    Li an indignant look, clearly very upset inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bottle of specially supplied Moutai,¡± Mr.


    Li¡¯s eyes immediately widened like brass bells as he spoke softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Seeing an opportunity for a gain, Mr.


    Xu finally agreed, with the corners of his mouth lifting ever so slightly.


    Obviously, he just wanted to extort something good from Mr.


    Li.


    With Mr.


    Li and Mr.


    Xu as witnesses, Ye Feng and Li Minjie swore a blood oath right then and there, to become sworn brothers¡ªnot seeking to be born on the same year, same month, same day, but hoping to die on the same year, same month, same day.


    PS: A new week, asking for recommendation tickets, the Eggplant really needs this, please have mercy on the Eggplant!

 Chapter 53 - 53 53 Statue of Guanyin

    ?53: Chapter 53: Statue of Guanyin 53: Chapter 53: Statue of Guanyin ¡°Good!


    Good!¡± Witnessing Ye Feng and Li Minjie become brothers, Old Li was extremely happy, exclaiming ¡°good¡± twice in a row.


    ¡°Proud about what!


    When my granddaughter comes back, I¡¯ll definitely make Ye Feng my grandson-in-law.


    By then, I¡¯ll outrank you, old man.¡± Seeing Old Li¡¯s smug expression, Old Xu muttered under his breath, not at all willing to concede.


    Although Old Xu¡¯s muttering was very quiet, it was still overheard by Old Li, who turned green upon hearing Old Xu¡¯s words, which sounded like he was pouting.


    ¡®Damn it!


    My son has just sworn brotherhood with Ye Feng, and you¡¯re already thinking about making him your grandson¡¯s husband?


    Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble?¡¯


    Upon hearing Old Xu¡¯s words, Ye Feng instinctively waved his hands, revealing a look of fear on his face.


    Let¡¯s not even mention that Ye Feng already had a girlfriend; even if he didn¡¯t, what if Old Xu¡¯s granddaughter looked like Ruhua?


    How could he go on living then?


    Of course, Old Li wasn¡¯t about to quarrel with Old Xu.


    After all, if Ye Feng didn¡¯t agree, it wouldn¡¯t count anyway.


    ¡°Ye Feng, since you wish to leave the painting here, I can¡¯t let you suffer a loss for it.


    Come!


    Let¡¯s go to my Treasure Pavilion.


    You can take anything you like as a welcome gift.¡± Seeing that his son had become sworn brothers with Ye Feng, Old Li was very happy and insisted Ye Feng visit the Treasure Pavilion to choose a treasured artifact from his collection.


    ¡°Hey, Old Li, you¡¯re quite generous.


    Mind if I pick something too?¡± Old Xu looked at Old Li as if looking at a monster and said with surprise.


    In Old Xu¡¯s eyes, Old Li had never been so generous.


    Why the sudden change today?


    Not only did he bring out the Da Hong Pao, he was even willing to bear the pain and let Ye Feng take away a treasure.


    ¡°Go...


    go...


    go...


    where it¡¯s cool, stay there.


    It¡¯s just a little gesture for the younger generation; why are you messing things up?¡± Old Li waved his hand dismissively but then cunningly remembered Old Xu was also an elder.


    ¡°Old Xu, you¡¯re considered one of Ye Feng¡¯s elders, too.


    It¡¯s just sending a little something, right?


    Don¡¯t be so stingy.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Old Xu almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He thought, ¡®Your son becomes sworn brothers with him, what does that have to do with me?


    I get shot even while lying down.¡¯ But he couldn¡¯t very well say these words out loud¡ªhe imagined many people would look down on him if he did.


    He had no choice but to bite the bullet and swallow his words.


    ¡°Fair enough, fair enough.


    Let Ye Feng come to my place later and pick something.¡± While inwardly cursing Old Li, Old Xu hurriedly agreed.


    Under the circumstances, he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Although Ye Feng wasn¡¯t interested in Old Li¡¯s treasures, he still entered the Treasure Pavilion with the mindset of a visitor.


    After navigating through numerous mechanisms, Ye Feng and the others finally arrived at Old Li¡¯s Treasure Pavilion.


    The Treasure Pavilion wasn¡¯t very large, but the variety of artifacts inside was vast, overwhelming Ye Feng.


    Old Li¡¯s most meaningful artifacts were the row of military sabres standing in the corner to the right.


    Looking at the style of the sabres, they closely resembled command knives used by the Island Nation and seemed to have some age to them.


    ¡°Interested in these?¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s attention fixated on the row of command knives, Old Li asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, just curious.


    Are these war trophies?¡± Ye Feng shook his head.


    Although the command knives looked decent, they probably weren¡¯t very practical for use since the sword-making technology of that era couldn¡¯t compare with today¡¯s advancements.


    ¡°Correct, these are all war trophies I¡¯ve collected from the anti-Island Nation war.¡± Old Li nodded gravely; he always remembered the Island Nation invasion war when he saw these knives.


    Though he didn¡¯t participate in that battle, the humiliation suffered by his countrymen was something he would never forget.


    ¡°This commanding officer¡¯s knife has the most significant origin; it was given to me by the old regimental commander on his deathbed.


    He said this was the commanding knife of the Island Nation¡¯s commander in the southern region during their invasion,¡± said Old Li, trembling as he picked up one of the knives, his voice tinged with sorrow.


    ¡®Commander of the southern region!¡¯ Ye Feng was shocked.


    During the invasion, the military commander of the southern region of the Island Nation was a figure of immense power.


    The significance of this knife was truly profound.


    Ye Feng took the commanding knife and drew it from its sheath.


    Its cold light shimmered!


    The knife was indeed finely crafted; feared not a few innocent civilians and passionate soldiers must have died by its blade.


    ¡°Do you like it?


    If you do, I will give it to you,¡± Old Li thought Ye Feng was fond of the knife and wanted to give it to him.


    ¡°Dad, I like this commanding knife too!


    Why don¡¯t you offer it to me?¡± Li Minjie became anxious at that moment; he had been coveting the commander¡¯s commanding knife of the southern region for a long time.


    ¡°Shut up!


    Adults are talking, children should not interrupt.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Li Minjie felt like crying without tears; wasn¡¯t this too unfair?


    ¡®Ye Feng is clearly his brother, but when did he become the adult, and I the child?¡¯


    ¡°Keep the knife for Minjie!


    I¡¯m not a soldier; it¡¯s meaningless for me to have it.¡± Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t want such a controversial item; if he really took the commanding knife, he suspected Li Minjie might even want to beat him to death.


    ¡°Indeed!


    This knife has significant meaning; when a general holds this knife, it represents a kind of spirit, the soul of an army,¡± Old Li admitted he was somewhat reluctant to part with the commanding knife.


    A row of commanding knives, each marked with its provenance.


    Though the rest did not compare to the commanding knife of the southern region commander, they each had a notable background, much to Ye Feng¡¯s delight.


    Under Old Li¡¯s guidance, Ye Feng admired one collectible after another until suddenly, a statue of Guanyin caught his attention.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Guanyin statue was particularly precious or that the material used to carve it was extraordinary; Ye Feng merely felt a sense of de?ja? vu, a familiar familiarity with it.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this...


    the pattern from the Disk Space?¡¯ After observing it for a while, Ye Feng realized the image of Guanyin was identical to one of the patterns inside the Disk Space.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Feng feigned curiosity, picking up the statue of Guanyin and asking with a puzzled look.


    ¡°This?¡± Old Li furrowed his brows and thought for a long time before responding.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure of its origin.


    I only took it because the material was quite unique; it¡¯s not particularly valuable.¡±


    ¡°I like this one; how about you give me this?¡± When he heard it wasn¡¯t particularly valuable, Ye Feng¡¯s mood immediately lifted.


    He held the statue excitedly, making his request.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t worth much; why don¡¯t you choose something else?


    I can¡¯t give this as a gift with any pride,¡± Old Li naturally disagreed; such an item wasn¡¯t suitable as a gift.


    ¡°Dad, I just want this one.¡± Seeing Old Li¡¯s reluctance, Ye Feng got anxious and even called him dad.


    If it weren¡¯t for the panic in that moment, Ye Feng might never have called him dad, or at least not for a long time.

 Chapter 54 - 54 54 Car Buying Expert

    ?54: Chapter 54 Car Buying Expert 54: Chapter 54 Car Buying Expert Seeing Ye Feng insist on getting the Guanyin statue, Mr.


    Li shook his head helplessly and had no choice but to hand over the Guanyin statue to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Brother, way to go.¡± Li Minjie seemed to have also misunderstood Ye Feng, thinking that he chose the Guanyin statue in order not to let Mr.


    Li spend too much money.


    Ye Feng really didn¡¯t know how to explain himself, he clearly needed the Guanyin statue, but in their eyes, how did it turn out like this?


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take Ye Feng out for a bit, you guys keep enjoying your tea.¡± After visiting the Treasure Pavilion, Li Minjie was getting restless and started to pull Ye Feng to leave.


    ¡°Try not to cause trouble.¡± Mr.


    Li didn¡¯t insist on them staying, but frowned and reminded, ¡°Ye Feng, take good care of him for me, don¡¯t let him cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Dad!¡± Since he had acknowledged the man¡¯s son as his brother, he had to call him dad, otherwise, it would be disrespectful.


    After Mr.


    Li gave the green light, Li Minjie, with Ye Feng in tow, hurriedly left, as if he couldn¡¯t stand another minute at home.


    ¡°What kind of car is this?


    It looks pretty awesome.¡± Seeing Li Minjie¡¯s vehicle, which wasn¡¯t the kind commonly seen on the market, Ye Feng was curious.


    ¡°Awesome, right?


    This car is said to be comparable to an armored vehicle, with top-notch defense abilities.


    Ordinary machine guns can¡¯t even threaten it,¡± Li Minjie boasted proudly, going on and on when he heard Ye Feng ask about it.


    ¡°Really that awesome?¡± Ye Feng was shocked.


    If machine guns couldn¡¯t do anything to the car, wouldn¡¯t handgun bullets be utterly useless against it?


    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Minjie nodded proudly but then said somewhat dejectedly, ¡°If I had more money, I could get a car that could even defend against artillery shells.¡±


    ¡°That awesome?¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what resisting artillery shells entailed.


    ¡°Brother, if you had enough money, could you get a super awesome sports car?¡±


    ¡°A sports car?


    Piece of cake.


    With enough money, I could even get you a rocket car,¡± Li Minjie scoffed at the child¡¯s play of sports cars.


    In his heart, the super awesome armored cars were the real deal.


    Imagine, if he saw someone he didn¡¯t like one day, he could just ram them with an awesome armored car, turning their vehicle into scrap while his remained unscathed¡ªjust thinking about it excited him.


    ¡°Okay, when I have the money, help me get an awesome sports car.


    I¡¯m actually in need of one.¡± Ye Feng had always wanted to buy a car, and if he was going to buy one, it had to be the best; otherwise, why bother?


    ¡°No problem.


    But aren¡¯t you pretty rich right now?


    Holding a painting worth 500 million US dollars and still saying you have no money?¡± Li Minjie was curious how Ye Feng, with his priceless painting, could claim to be penniless.


    ¡°The painting was acquired unintentionally, and I do have some money, but not much, only a few million.¡± A few million seemed an unthinkable amount to Ye Feng in the past, but now it seemed hardly enough to buy a car.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re something else, complaining that a few million is too little.


    My car is only worth a few million too.¡± Li Minjie felt a bit dejected; he felt like Ye Feng was sent by the heavens to put him down.


    Indeed, he was a true military second generation, but his dad was strict with him, making him pursue a career in the military, so he had very little money to spend.


    ¡°Can a few million buy a really awesome sports car?¡± Ye Feng was confused by what Li Minjie implied; he had heard that sports cars could cost tens of millions.


    Could that be a mistake?


    ¡°That, indeed, can¡¯t buy one,¡± Li Minjie admitted with an awkward smile.


    He had forgotten that Ye Feng was about to buy a sports car, which is why he misunderstood.


    A sports car bought for millions is just so-so.


    ¡°By the way, where are we going?¡± Having driven for so long, Ye Feng still didn¡¯t know where Li Minjie was taking him.


    Although he wasn¡¯t worried about being sold out by this guy, he needed some preparation, right?


    In case Li Minjie brought him to do something shady, he¡¯d better be ready to bolt.


    ¡°Dragon Tiger Club!


    I¡¯m taking you shooting today.¡± Li Minjie made a gun gesture with his hand, clearly intending to take Ye Feng to shoot.


    ¡°You can shoot at the Dragon Tiger Club?


    Are they real guns?¡± Ye Feng had been wanting to practice his shooting.


    After all, there were still four handguns lying in his space.


    Otherwise, if the time came and he didn¡¯t know how to use them, it could be deadly.


    ¡°Of course, they¡¯re real guns.


    This service is exclusive to Dragon Tiger Club, and it¡¯s only available to higher-level members.¡± Li Minjie nodded.


    If they weren¡¯t real guns, he wouldn¡¯t even bother.


    ¡°Damn, this is my first time firing real guns, and just thinking about it gets me excited.¡± Hearing that they were real guns, Ye Feng was immediately thrilled.


    Ye Feng also felt some admiration in his heart; Dragon Tiger Club really did live up to its reputation by daring to offer such services.


    It would have been strange if it didn¡¯t have a strong backing.


    ¡°Look at you, getting all excited over this.


    I¡¯ll take you to the military camp one day to see what real guns are like.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s simple excitement, Li Minjie couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°That would be great, man.


    If you could gift me a machine gun, that would be totally wicked.¡± Li Minjie¡¯s words lit up Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, as he envisioned an array of machine guns and various other powerful heavy weapons, which excited him greatly.


    ¡°Keep dreaming!


    Gifting you a machine gun?


    You sure have some imagination.


    To get a machine gun, you would have to ask Dad, otherwise, no chance.¡± Li Minjie gave Ye Feng a disdainful look, his words laced with sarcasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea; I should ask Dad for a tank to drive, just thinking about it feels so imposing.¡± Imagining himself inside a tank, holding the firing mechanism, Ye Feng felt a surge of excitement.


    ¡°Enough already, do you think tanks are junk that you can just ask for and get?


    If you dare to ask for a tank, Dad would probably chop you into pieces on the spot.¡± Li Minjie rolled his eyes, somewhat speechless.


    Ye Feng really dared to dream, even asking for a tank.


    If people from the central government got wind of this, the situation would escalate quickly.


    ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Ye Feng laughed and awkwardly apologized.


    Of course, he knew that getting his hands on such things was impossible.


    He was just talking big to sate his ego.


    If he really got a tank, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how to drive it, let alone fire the shells.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!


    You¡¯re just asking for a beating.¡± Realizing that Ye Feng was just teasing him, Li Minjie raised a fist in warning, signaling that next time, Ye Feng might not get off so lightly.


    However, given Ye Feng¡¯s martial prowess, it was uncertain who would be teaching whom a lesson.


    After all, with Ye Feng¡¯s strength, even a soldier like Li Minjie might not be able to beat him.


    As they joked and laughed, the car had already arrived at the Dragon Tiger Club.


    The Dragon Tiger Club indeed exuded dominance.


    Its overall decor gave off an imposing and unrivaled vibe, reflective of the powerful background of the club¡¯s owner.


    PS: I beg for recommendation tickets, desperately seeking recommendation tickets, please everyone.

 Chapter 55 - 55 55 Terrible Shooting Skills

    ?55: Chapter 55: Terrible Shooting Skills 55: Chapter 55: Terrible Shooting Skills Upon entering the Dragon Tiger Club, Ye Feng once again witnessed what true luxury meant.


    The finest jade material here was merely used to pave the floors, and precious mink fur merely served as seat upholstery.


    The Dragon Tiger Club was immense, and under Li Minjie¡¯s guidance, Ye Feng felt like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden, experiencing the club¡¯s exotic sights.


    ¡°I think I just saw Liu Sisi, was that really her?¡± Ye Feng spotted a familiar figure and quickly pulled Li Minjie over, asking curiously.


    ¡°Yeah!


    There are a lot of celebrities here.


    How about I introduce you to one?¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s amazed expression, Li Minjie chuckled and said cheerfully.


    ¡°Really...


    really Liu Sisi?¡± Ye Feng was shocked.


    Who was Liu Sisi?


    She was a top-tier celebrity, and seeing her certainly excited Ye Feng.


    ¡°Should I go fetch her?¡± Seeing that Ye Feng still couldn¡¯t believe it, Li Minjie teased him with a look.


    ¡°No...


    no need, let¡¯s go shooting!¡± Ye Feng quickly waved his hands.


    Faced with the choice between meeting a celebrity and shooting, he obviously chose the latter.


    Guns were indeed marvelous things, almost irresistibly so.


    While firing at targets, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but admire how formidable the Dragon Tiger Club was, daring to even indulge in such activities.


    The firearms at the Dragon Tiger Club weren¡¯t the real guns used by the military, but pseudo-real guns, a hybrid between real guns and replicas.


    Although they weren¡¯t as powerful as real guns, they were much stronger than replicas.


    Although these were only pseudo-real guns with less power than real guns, holding them felt incredibly satisfying, not at all inferior to real guns.


    Li Minjie handed over a machine gun loaded with bullets, which Ye Feng nonchalantly took and unleashed a volley at the target, his posture filled with confidence but the result was absolutely dismal.


    Not a single bullet hit the target, let alone the bullseye.


    ¡°Your shooting is really terrible.


    Watch this.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s comically inept shooting, Li Minjie teased him and raised his machine gun to aim at the target, firing a shot with a loud bang.


    Sure enough, his shooting was excellent, hitting the bullseye with one shot, a profound contrast to Ye Feng who couldn¡¯t even hit the target.


    ¡°Pfft!


    I¡¯m not playing for skill, it¡¯s all about the thrill.


    You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Feng scorned Li Minjie, reloaded, and took another shot.


    The bullet beautifully soared towards the target, but the accuracy was, frankly, embarrassing, missing the mark once again.


    ¡°Damn it!


    I don¡¯t believe this.


    I¡¯m this handsome and I can¡¯t even hit the target?¡± Seeing that he had missed again, Ye Feng was infuriated and picked up his gun, firing the trigger repeatedly.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng fired six shots, the bullets flying towards the target as if they cost nothing.


    ¡°Haha!


    See, I do have potential after all, didn¡¯t I hit it?¡± Finally, one out of the six bullets hit the target, which made Ye Feng instantly joyful and he laughed, feeling very pleased with himself.


    ¡°Oh man!


    Seriously, you waste bullets like that?


    Such a profligate.¡± While Ye Feng was amused, Li Minjie felt heartache for the bullets.


    What he couldn¡¯t stand wasn¡¯t just Ye Feng¡¯s wastefulness with bullets, but also his self-admiration.


    Six bullets and only one hit the target, and it was the worst score.


    Yet this guy still dared to say he had potential, deluding himself completely.


    After shooting for about 2 hours, Ye Feng gradually lost interest.


    The number of bullets he wasted during this time was uncountable.


    While others counted their scores by bullets, this guy counted by magazines.


    Moreover, what others could achieve with one bullet, completely blew away his whole magazine¡¯s worth of shots.


    He truly embodied the term ¡°wastage¡± to the fullest extent.


    ¡°I really want to strangle you,¡± Li Minjie said, holding the bill with an urge to strangle Ye Feng.


    Today, Ye Feng had shot away more than one hundred thousand yuan worth of bullets.


    Although he was quite wealthy, fucking hell, he couldn¡¯t keep up with this kind of waste!


    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking!


    It was you who dragged me here.


    If it weren¡¯t for giving you face, I wouldn¡¯t have come at all!¡± There!


    Ye Feng obviously took advantage and still acted cute.


    ¡°Yo!


    Isn¡¯t this our young master Jie?


    What¡¯s up, coming here again to lose money to me?¡± Ye Feng and Li Minjie had just entered a social hall when a young man in his 20s, dressed in ¡®Armani¡¯, came up to them, laughing merrily.


    Although he was all smiles, his words and expressions were full of disdain.


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Seeing this guy with a smug face, Ye Feng was very annoyed.


    He casually picked his nose and asked dismissively.


    Picking his nose was deliberate by Ye Feng, an effective way to mock his opponent and make him angrier.


    ¡°This guy is Wang Jia, his background is not inferior to mine.


    He¡¯s really good at gambling, last time he won several hundred thousand from me, it hurt me like hell,¡± Li Minjie said, somewhat fearful of Wang Jia, carefully pulling Ye Feng aside and whispering in his ear.


    Upon hearing this, an amusing thought flashed through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Gambling?


    This is exciting, it¡¯s my first time gambling!


    Could you guys go easy on me?¡± Ye Feng feigned an extremely naive look and began shouting excitedly, Li Minjie couldn¡¯t stop him even if he tried.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Wang Jia had never seen Ye Feng before and, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s attire, he seemed not very rich, which made him hesitate.


    ¡°I forgot to introduce you, this is my sworn brother.¡± Ye Feng was already being irreverent, and it was too late for Li Minjie to act timid, so he reluctantly introduced Ye Feng.


    ¡°Oh!


    So, it¡¯s Brother Ye.¡± Once he heard that Ye Feng was connected to Li Minjie, Wang Jia immediately became interested and shook hands with Ye Feng, saying warmly, ¡°Brother Ye, how many rounds do you want to play?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?


    I¡¯ve brought 4 million today, if I don¡¯t lose it all, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Ye Feng wanted to convey that he was an easy mark, rich and foolish, come and take my money.


    ¡°Great, Brother Ye is straightforward indeed!


    Let¡¯s head to the casino.¡± Sure enough, hearing that Ye Feng had brought 4 million, Wang Jia¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.


    The Dragon Tiger Club also had its own casino.


    Although the club did not officially run the tables, the place was always bustling every day, frequented by wealthy second-generation gamblers.


    The casino at the Dragon Tiger Club was very spacious; within one large hall, there were dozens of gambling tables, fully accommodating this crowd of high-status revelers.


    Ye Feng and the others entered the casino and sat down at a poker table, as their group wasn¡¯t large and playing poker seemed appropriate.


    ¡°Quick!


    There¡¯s going to be a good show over there, hurry up and watch.¡±


    ¡°Damn, the Wang Family¡¯s young master has snagged another sucker, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    Just as Ye Feng and his party sat down, the gamblers who were already there, exclaimed in surprise and gathered around their table.

 Chapter 56 - 56 56 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers 1

    ?56: Chapter 56 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers (1) 56: Chapter 56 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers (1) Similarly, those approaching Ye Feng¡¯s table included some people who were none the wiser; they had only come over because it was lively here.


    ¡°What happened?


    Why is everyone rushing over here?


    Are they gambling big?¡±


    ¡°Not at all big, but their backgrounds are extremely impressive, and they¡¯re very skilled at gambling; it¡¯s quite worth watching.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!


    The one who¡¯s good at gambling, his dad is Military Region 2¡¯s big shot, and the one who¡¯s not so good, his dad is Military Region 1¡¯s big shot.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the son of Military Region 1, Li Minjie, has already lost many times.


    It¡¯s unknown whether he can make a comeback this time and win money from Wang Jia.¡±


    ¡°A comeback?


    Better save that kind of talk.


    Don¡¯t you all know about Wang Jia¡¯s gambling skills?


    He¡¯s recognized as our little God of Gamblers.¡±


    A completely ignorant question sparked a discussion among everyone.


    Clearly, Li Minjie wasn¡¯t favored by the people.


    Hearing the chatter of the crowd, Ye Feng furrowed his brows.


    No wonder Li Minjie was reluctant to provoke Wang Jia; it turned out he had been bullied plenty by Wang Jia¡¯s gambling skills.


    Well, today, they would ¡®fight gambling with gambling¡¯, making Wang Jia lose his courage whenever he smelled Ye Feng¡¯s presence.


    The three people took their seats, each at one position.


    Since Ye Feng wanted to gamble, Li Minjie naturally had to accompany him to the end.


    ¡°What do you want to bet on today?¡± Wang Jia seemed to still be a jack-of-all-trades, not placing Li Minjie and Ye Feng in his eyes at all, but letting Ye Feng and Li Minjie set the gambling game.


    ¡°Minjie, you decide!


    I don¡¯t mind,¡± said Ye Feng, who had to address Minjie respectfully since Minjie was somewhat older.


    ¡°Golden Flower,¡± Li Minjie thought for a moment, and after considering that Wang Jia was skilled at almost anything, he chose Golden Flower, which he was quite good at.


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s play Golden Flower.


    The starting bet is 1,000, with a maximum raise limit of 50,000; how does that sound?¡± Wang Jia didn¡¯t care what the game was; he was more concerned about the size of the bets.


    ¡°Uh!


    What do you mean?


    What is the maximum raise limit?¡± The rules of Golden Flower vary among different groups, and the rules this time were obviously nothing like the ones Ye Feng had played with last time.


    ¡°After the next round¡¯s starting bet, when it¡¯s your turn to speak, you can choose to call or raise, with 50,000 being the highest limit.


    Those who don¡¯t look at their cards can raise a maximum of 50,000, while those who do need to put down 100,000.¡±


    There was also a croupier at the gambling table who was clearly very familiar with these rules and patiently explained them to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Oh!


    Got it, let¡¯s exchange for chips first!¡± To facilitate calculation, one could exchange for chips at each croupier¡¯s station.


    This casino didn¡¯t charge a rake, but when exchanging chips back into cash, they would take a 5% fee for the service.


    Ye Feng exchanged for 1 million in chips, Wang Jia did the same, and Li Minjie, more unfortunate, only exchanged 500,000.


    ¡°Give Minjie an extra 500,000, charge it to my card.¡± Of course, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen, so he directly used his own card to add 500,000 in chips for Li Minjie, bringing Minjie¡¯s total chips to 1 million as well.


    ¡°You little rascal,¡± Li Minjie chuckled bitterly and accepted the chips.


    In his view, having more chips would just mean losing more, so he didn¡¯t know whether to thank Ye Feng or curse him for being a bastard.


    ¡°Deal the cards!¡± With chips exchanged, Wang Jia confidently motioned the croupier to hurry up and deal.


    As far as Wang Jia was concerned, the chips on the table were already in his pocket, so he was eager to begin.


    After each person placed 1,000 in chips, they each received three face-down cards.


    Upon receiving his cards, Ye Feng abruptly activated his Penetrating Vision, clearly seeing the cards of all three players.


    Among the three of them, Ye Feng had the smallest hand with a Spade A being his highest card.


    The one with the biggest hand was Li Minjie, who had a pair of Aces and an old king.


    ¡°Raise $5,000!¡± Wang Jia was the first to raise.


    After thinking for a moment, he added $5,000 in chips without looking at his cards, ready to ¡°test the waters¡± with the raise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call!¡± Li Minjie hesitated for a moment, also choosing to follow without looking at his cards.


    In Li Minjie¡¯s view, a meager sum of $5,000 wasn¡¯t worth looking at the cards for.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Ye Feng laughed softly.


    Since they both chose to raise without looking at their cards, the initiative was passed to Ye Feng.


    Now if Ye Feng raised, they wouldn¡¯t be able to look at their cards.


    ¡°Raise!


    $50,000.¡± Since Li Minjie had the biggest hand this round, Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    He directly raised by $50,000.


    As long as Li Minjie¡¯s gambling skills weren¡¯t too bad, he was sure to win this round.


    Wang Jia clenched his teeth in frustration.


    At this point, it was too late to look at the cards; he could only choose to follow or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call!¡± Wang Jia gritted his teeth and reluctantly decided to follow.


    Ye Feng also hadn¡¯t looked at his cards, so he didn¡¯t believe Ye Feng had a good hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call too!¡± Li Minjie, on the other hand, appeared quite composed.


    After all, it was Ye Feng who had raised, and he had no reason not to follow.


    After calling the bet, Li Minjie looked at his cards, putting on a grave expression.


    It was evident that Li Minjie¡¯s gambling skills were not bad; it¡¯s just that they fell short compared to Wang Jia¡¯s.


    He wasn¡¯t as lucky, which is why he was always under Wang Jia¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°Raise $10,000.¡± Since he pretended his hand wasn¡¯t very good, Li Minjie naturally couldn¡¯t raise a hefty bet and left the opportunity to Wang Jia and Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng had no choice but to look at his cards.


    By the book, he could only serve as the sacrificial lamb for raising the bet this round, trying his best to draw Wang Jia¡¯s attention to let Li Minjie win some more.


    ¡°Nice hand, I raise $100,000.¡± Although his own cards were average, Ye Feng pretended to be thrilled with an excellent hand and arrogantly threw in a $100,000-chip.


    After tossing the chips, Ye Feng gave Wang Jia a provocative look, as if to say, ¡°Do you dare to follow, punk?¡±


    Wang Jia furrowed his brow and chose to look at his cards.


    Indeed, Wang Jia¡¯s hand was not bad, a pair of Queens, which was considered quite strong in a three-player Golden Flower game.


    ¡°Thinking of sneaking a win?


    Dream on!


    When I started playing this, you had no idea what you were doing.¡± Despite having a good hand, Wang Jia still maintained a stern face, looking down on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see your cards!¡± Wang Jia believed that if he wanted to win, the biggest obstacle was likely Ye Feng, so he chose to look at Ye Feng¡¯s cards.


    As for Li Minjie, he disregarded him entirely, thinking that someone who only added $10,000 in chips couldn¡¯t have a very good hand.


    After dropping a $100,000 bet, Wang Jia picked up Ye Feng¡¯s cards.


    Upon seeing that Ye Feng¡¯s highest card was an Ace, a smug smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Just as I thought, trying to sneak a win with such weak cards?¡±


    Actually, Ye Feng¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t small at all, but Wang Jia purposely said this only to confuse Li Minjie.


    After all, there was still the big fish ¨C Li Minjie ¨C who he wouldn¡¯t let off the hook.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow!¡± Li Minjie smirked contemptuously and confidently threw out $100,000 in chips.


    At that moment, Li Minjie¡¯s deficiencies began to show.


    To an expert, this move was a fatal flaw.


    PS: I had to take my son to the doctor today, and I will have to do so again tomorrow, so I can only upload two chapters today.


    I also need to write one chapter for tomorrow morning¡¯s update.


    I hope everyone can understand, thank you.

 Chapter 57 - 57 57 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers 2

    ?57: Chapter 57 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers (2) 57: Chapter 57 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers (2) ¡°Damn, who is this guy?


    How dare he cheat right in front of Young Master Wang?


    He¡¯s asking for death.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!


    Cheating like that, Young Master Wang has long since worn out that trick.


    How could he not see through it?¡±


    ¡°Haha!


    This is what you call ¡®trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice.¡¯ Serves him right for getting a taste of his own medicine, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng was trying to cheat but got caught by the Wang Family, everyone excitedly buzzed with discussion and loudly praised Wang Jia¡¯s gambling skills.


    As everyone was discussing, the Wang Family caught Li Minjie¡¯s disdainful smile.


    He furrowed his brow, feeling somewhat uncertain.


    According to the usual script, he should fold now, but he was extremely unwilling to do so.


    ¡°5000 bucks, I¡¯ll see your hole card.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Wang Jia threw out 5,000 chips, wanting to see Li Minjie¡¯s hole card.


    ¡°Want to see my card?¡± Li Minjie asked doubtfully, and after seeing Wang Jia nod, he laughed and threw in 100,000 chips.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy.¡±


    Wang Jia, furious, clenched his fist and then glared at Ye Feng hatefully.


    ¡®It¡¯s all this guy¡¯s fault, attracting my attention and giving that bastard Li Minjie the upper hand.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll call!¡± With the arrow on the bowstring, he had to shoot.


    Although Wang Jia was very reluctant, the idea of giving up was simply out of the question.


    ¡°Damn, the first hand is so fierce, 1 million is not nearly enough to play with, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?


    The first hand alone costs each person 250,000.


    There¡¯s no way 1 million is going to last long.¡±


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show today.


    With this going on, today¡¯s losses and gains will definitely be more than 1 million.¡±


    Seeing that Wang Jia had indeed pushed out 100,000, the onlookers once again began to discuss, utterly shocked.


    ¡°Haha!


    That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Li Minjie laughed excitedly, then smugly flipped over his hole card.


    ¡°A pair of Aces.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± Although Wang Jia was very unwilling to concede, he still helplessly threw down his cards.


    Losing was losing and winning was winning; there was no use in hiding it.


    ¡°What does winning or losing one round prove?


    Let¡¯s see who has the last laugh.¡± Seeing Li Minjie happily collecting the chips, Wang Jia taunted him with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m delighted, why don¡¯t you bite me?¡± Li Minjie had never felt so exhilarated, his mood was naturally very good, and even his retort was delivered with a smile.


    Normally it was always Wang Jia pressing down on him, and now that he finally had a chance to beat Wang Jia, how could he not be happy?


    If it weren¡¯t for all these people around, he might have already jumped up in excitement, shaking his little behind.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Wang Jia stood up, his face ashen, but he couldn¡¯t have an outburst, so he had to swallow his anger and wait for the eruption in the next round.


    After all three placed their ante, the second round began.


    Once everyone received their various cards, Ye Feng activated his Penetrating Vision again.


    The cards of all three were laid bare before Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, with Wang Jia having the biggest hand this round, holding a set of threes, trips.


    Ye Feng¡¯s card situation was lousy and could be ignored.


    Ye Feng was more worried about Li Minjie because Li Minjie had a flush this round and could very likely fall for Wang Jia¡¯s trap.


    ¡°2,000 bucks!¡± It was Li Minjie¡¯s turn to raise first this round, and he cautiously only raised 2,000.


    ¡°Bro Minjie, you can¡¯t always bully people.


    How about this?


    We don¡¯t play this round and let him have the ante, what do you say?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t even want to throw in 2,000 for Wang Jia.


    To prevent Li Minjie from falling for it, Ye Feng threw in his cards without even looking, also signaling Li Minjie to fold.


    ¡°Hmph!


    I don¡¯t want your charity.¡± Wang Jia¡¯s face was distorted with anger.


    As the local God of Gamblers in this circle, when had he ever needed others to let him win?


    ¡°5,000 bucks.¡± Wang Jia angrily threw out 5,000, devoid of any gentlemanly demeanor.


    ¡°My brother is right, this hand is like charity to you.


    Whatever the cards, I¡¯m out.¡± Luckily, Li Minjie was sensible enough to choose to fold alongside Ye Feng.


    ¡°Damn it!


    Bro, are you trying to screw me over?¡± Li Minjie¡¯s face turned green as he flipped his cards and saw a flush, sporting a look as if he wanted to tear Ye Feng into pieces.


    ¡°Haha!


    This is killing me, folding a flush; Li Shao has really been quite educational for me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so unusual about that?


    Didn¡¯t you see the guy next to him fold without even looking at his cards?


    That¡¯s even more awesome, right?¡±


    ¡°A flush, and the other doesn¡¯t even look at his cards¡ª are you sure these aren¡¯t a pair of clowns sent by God?¡±


    Seeing the flush that Li Minjie revealed caused everyone to laugh, whispering among themselves, but the very next second, they couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.


    ¡°Triple threes, a set.¡±


    Seeing the set that Wang Jia revealed, a deathly silence suddenly descended upon the room, and everyone looked on in disbelief.


    ¡°Haha!


    I¡¯m dying here, a set wins just 4,000; I can¡¯t take it, let me laugh a bit longer.¡± But one person was particularly different; seeing Wang Jia¡¯s set, Li Minjie immediately burst out laughing, pointing at Wang Jia¡¯s cards and loudly jeering.


    No wonder Li Minjie found it so amusing.


    Holding a powerful set like that and only winning a meager 4,000 bucks, it indeed created the casino¡¯s lowest record.


    No wonder Li Minjie felt so happy.


    ¡°Enough already.¡± Wang Jia had intended to reveal his cards and show off, but hadn¡¯t expected such an outcome; he felt so stifled, he nearly wished he were dead.


    According to his own plan, he wanted to reveal a low hand to taunt Li Minjie¡¯s flush.


    But instead of riling up his opponent, he ended up agitating himself.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that the most frustrating moment for Wang Shao?


    A set winning just 4,000, is there anything more pathetic?¡±


    ¡°Talk less, watch out or if Wang Shao gets mad, not even an Immortal can save you.¡±


    ¡°No worries, if Wang Shao dares to use a tank to blast you, Li Shao will drive a tank to protect you, relax.¡±


    ¡°Talk is cheap, why don¡¯t you do it!


    You might even fire it up in Longning.¡±


    Although Wang Jia was fuming, there were still some fearless people who couldn¡¯t help mocking him in hushed tones, as if they would feel uncomfortable not voicing out.


    ¡°Bro, stop provoking him, or if you make him cry, who will gamble with us?¡± A divine jab!


    Ye Feng was one of those fearless ones, not minding at all to give Wang Jia that last push, as long as he was amused, especially since he just recognized a powerful father and didn¡¯t mind having more enemies.


    ¡°Deal the cards!¡± Wang Jia¡¯s eyes were red with rage as he glared at Ye Feng, then told the Croupier to start the gambling afresh.


    After Ye Feng and Li Minjie had placed their chips, the Croupier dealt three cards to each of the three players once again.


    The moment the cards hit the table, Ye Feng knew there was going to be a good show because, this time, all three players had strong hands¡ªnone of them would easily fold without knowing the others¡¯ cards.


    Too bad Ye Feng already knew the outcome, so there was really no suspense to the ending.


    The only question was how many chips he could win this hand...


    PS: Wishing everyone a happy festive day and hope you all have a wonderful mood.


    Also, once again, I¡¯m asking for your recommendation votes.


    Whether I can stay on the recommendation list is up to you all.

 Chapter 58 - 58 58 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers 3

    ?58: Chapter 58 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers (3) 58: Chapter 58 The Great Battle of Golden Flowers (3) A rare good hand had Ye Feng feeling extremely excited; he was itching to make a big play.


    If possible, Ye Feng even wanted to win all Wang Jia¡¯s money in one swoop, seeing how annoying and arrogant that guy was.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to raise, so I won¡¯t hold back, 20,000!¡± When it was Ye Feng¡¯s turn to raise, he actually raised a smaller amount, also not looking at his cards, adding 20,000.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call!¡± Perhaps infuriated by Ye Feng, Wang Jia also didn¡¯t look at his cards and chose to call.


    ¡°Heh heh!


    Since you¡¯re all having so much fun, I might as well join you.¡± Li Minjie chuckled and tossed out 20,000 chips as well; after all, he had already won quite a bit, so 20,000 didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    After Li Minjie put down his chips, it came around to Wang Jia to raise.


    This time, Wang Jia didn¡¯t bet blindly but cautiously checked his cards.


    When he saw them clearly, a gleam of cunning flashed in his eyes, though it was fleeting, it was easily caught by Ye Feng.


    Wang Jia¡¯s hand was very good, but he pretended it was poor, his face full of worry.


    ¡°10,000!¡± Of course, a good act required going through the entire routine, so to achieve a realistic effect, Wang Jia only bet 10,000 chips.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Li Minjie showed a look of disdain, then looked at his own cards.


    Seeing that his hand was excellent, Li Minjie¡¯s eyes lit up and a delighted smile appeared on his face.


    Of course, Li Minjie wasn¡¯t that foolish, for the excited smile was gone in an instant.


    Even so, for an expert like Wang Jia, that was a fatal tell, and he easily picked up on Li Minjie¡¯s expression.


    It¡¯s clear that Li Minjie¡¯s past losses were no accidents; his skills were far inferior to Wang Jia¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call!¡± Li Minjie feigned a look of having a terrible hand, shaking his head and gritting his teeth as he decided to call.


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Seeing the two of them putting so much effort into their acting, Ye Feng let out an idiotic laugh.


    ¡°Since your hands are so bad, I won¡¯t look at my cards either.


    I¡¯ll raise by 50,000.¡±


    Since he wanted to win big, Ye Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t look at his cards.


    His aim was to make Wang Jia lower his guard and focus his attention on Li Minjie, while all he needed to do was keep raising.


    Indeed, seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t even glance at his cards, Wang Jia paid him no mind, turning his attention instead to Li Minjie.


    He had intended to compare hands, but he still hesitated.


    It seemed a pity to compare hands with such good cards in his possession.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call!¡± Ultimately, Wang Jia pushed out 90,000 chips, choosing to call.


    ¡°Alright!


    I¡¯ll call too.¡± Li Minjie gave a smile and likewise tossed out 90,000 chips.


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    The scene became a sensation, and the onlookers started to discuss excitedly.


    ¡°It seems that both Young Master Li and Young Master Wang have very good hands this round.


    It¡¯s just a question of who will have the last laugh.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?


    It¡¯s understandable for these two to be betting so wildly, after all, they¡¯ve looked at their cards.


    But can someone tell me where that guy, who didn¡¯t even look at his cards, got the courage to raise?


    Was he just here to lose money?¡±


    ¡°Shh!


    Keep it down, even if he¡¯s truly ¡®water,¡¯ you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, he¡¯s Young Master Li¡¯s sworn brother; be careful.¡±


    ¡°Oh man, that¡¯s impressive.


    Looks like none of these three are to be messed with.¡±


    Amidst the crowd¡¯s comments, Ye Feng clearly wasn¡¯t favored, but his tactic of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger was already somewhat effective.


    ¡°I¡¯ll raise another 100,000.¡± Li Minjie had won quite a bit earlier, hence he appeared wealthy and bold, flinging out another 100,000 in chips without hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow!


    Just to join in the fun,¡± Ye Feng said with an indifferent smile, choosing to call.


    Li Minjie heard his words, grinned, and almost fell over.


    ¡®Damn it, using 50,000 to join in the fun, could you please take this seriously?¡¯


    Of course, the money was Ye Feng¡¯s, and Li Minjie had no right to comment, nor did he want to.


    Happiness is the most important thing, isn¡¯t it?


    Why take money so seriously?


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow!¡± Wang Jia thought for a moment and also pushed out 100,000 in chips.


    After this round of betting, Ye Feng had bet a total of 120,000, while Wang Jia and Li Minjie had the same amount bet, at 220,000.


    ¡°I have a suggestion, since neither of you is willing to back down anytime soon, how about we raise the stakes by 500,000?¡± Seeing that Wang Jia had already fallen into the trap he had set, Ye Feng smiled and cheerily proposed.


    ¡°500,000?¡± Wang Jia frowned, glanced at the chips in his hands, which were just over 500,000, and realized that Ye Feng wanted to go all in with him.


    ¡°No!¡± Wang Jia shook his head; he wasn¡¯t willing to settle for that.


    His own cards were so good, why only raise by 500,000?


    ¡°You raise by 250,000, we raise by 500,000, and then Minjie and I will compare cards.¡±


    That was Wang Jia¡¯s thought.


    He wasn¡¯t content with just betting 500,000.


    You have to understand, he had a Straight Flush, which was invincible in most normal card games.


    ¡°Whew!¡±


    The spectators at the scene gasped.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Wang Jia wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with a mere 500,000 and instead wanted more.


    ¡°It seems that Wang Jia has very good cards, now there¡¯ll be a good show to watch.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look at that guy who didn¡¯t look at his cards and chose to play it cool.


    How¡¯s he going to handle this?


    I wonder how much Wang Jia wants to gamble.¡±


    ¡°Haha!


    Exactly, let that guy play it cool; now he¡¯s hit a snag, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    While surprised, the crowd was extremely excited.


    In their eyes, no matter what, Ye Feng was doomed to lose terribly this hand.


    ¡°Alright!


    I have no problem with that,¡± it was somewhat surprising to the crowd, but Ye Feng didn¡¯t even think about it and agreed right away.


    ¡°What about you, Minjie?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll compare cards for 500,000; I¡¯ll follow,¡± Li Minjie¡¯s hand also held a Straight Flush.


    He simply didn¡¯t believe he would lose this hand.


    ¡°Rattle!¡±


    Since they had agreed, the three players hesitated no further and threw out their respective chips; a large pile of chips collided with the table, producing a rattling sound.


    After placing their bets, Wang Jia and Li Minjie handed their cards to the croupier to compare them.


    Li Minjie¡¯s cards were indeed good: Diamond 4, 5, 6.


    Although it was a smaller Straight Flush, it was already a very strong hand.


    But Wang Jia¡¯s cards were better: the Spade 8, 9, 10.


    Among Straight Flushes, these were considered quite strong.


    ¡°Wang Jia wins!¡± The croupier put Li Minjie¡¯s cards into the discard pile and declared Wang Jia the winner.


    ¡°Wang Jia is just a notch above, isn¡¯t he?


    Worthy of being called the God of Gamblers.¡±


    ¡°Not surprising.


    It¡¯s not the first time Minjie has lost to Wang Jia, right?¡±


    This result didn¡¯t surprise anyone; after all, Wang Jia was used to winning.


    His victory this time wasn¡¯t strange at all, since he was the God of Gamblers.


    ¡°Hoo!¡± Wang Jia let out a long sigh of relief, as if he had just eliminated the strongest opponent.


    Indeed, in everyone else¡¯s eyes as well as in Wang Jia¡¯s, Li Minjie was Wang Jia¡¯s biggest threat.


    However, what they didn¡¯t realize was that this was a smokescreen deliberately set by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 59 - 59 59 Heavyweight Bet

    ?59: Chapter 59: ¡®Heavyweight¡¯ Bet 59: Chapter 59: ¡®Heavyweight¡¯ Bet ¡°It¡¯s our turn now, how much do you want to bet?


    Surely not just the chips in front of you?¡± Ye Feng teased Wang Jia, laughing as he spoke.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Wang Jia sneered.


    In his heart, his toughest opponent had already lost.


    Ye Feng, who didn¡¯t even look at his cards, was certainly not someone he would let off easily.


    ¡°I bet 5 million, you don¡¯t look and bet 2.5 million, how about that?¡± Remembering Ye Feng had mentioned earlier that he had 4 million in his card, Wang Jia thought to take it all in one go.


    Li Minjie was very aware of how strong Wang Jia¡¯s hand was.


    His own Straight Flush had lost, one could only imagine how powerful Wang Jia¡¯s hand was.


    Fearing that Ye Feng might make a rash decision and follow, Li Minjie quickly shook his head at Ye Feng, signaling him not to.


    ¡°5 million is fine, how about I add another bet, would you be willing?¡± But to Li Minjie¡¯s despair, Ye Feng not only agreed to the bet but also seemed to want to propose an additional bet.


    Ye Feng certainly did not want to let Wang Jia off so easily; 5 million was too cheap for the guy.


    He wanted to embarrass Wang Jia in front of everyone, making Wang Jia walk around them cautiously from now on.


    ¡°What bet?¡± Wang Jia frowned, thinking Ye Feng was too scared to bet and wanted to propose a harsh bet to scare him off.


    Ye Feng actually hadn¡¯t thought of the bet yet.


    He scanned the crowd, and after spotting an incredibly odd-looking woman among the onlookers, a great idea struck him.


    ¡°The bet is simple, whoever loses, finds the ugliest woman present, dines with her, and agrees to one demand from her.


    What do you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really lively here!¡± Just as Wang Jia hesitated, a graceful figure approached the gambling table with a fragrant breeze and spoke in a coy voice.


    ¡°My goodness, Liu Sisi, she really is stunning, but what is she doing here now?¡±


    ¡°A-list celebrities are different indeed, even the way they walk is so charming.


    If I could marry her, even dying would be worth it.¡±


    ¡°Cut it out!


    You¡¯ve got no skills, and you think about marrying her?


    Just forget it.¡±


    Seeing the charming Liu Sisi appear at the gambling table, the onlookers became somewhat excited, and excited discussions ensued.


    No wonder everyone was so excited.


    Today, Liu Sisi was wearing a pink dress.


    This dress was different from usual; it had both shoulders designed on one side, making it look extremely charming.


    Liu Sisi was a very astute person.


    She had entered the showbiz without any incidents, relying on her continuous networking with influential young masters, which preserved her good reputation.


    Today, she had planned to come here to relax, but after hearing about the identities of the gamblers, she thought about networking.


    After all, if she could connect with the son of a military region chief, who in the Mainland would dare to bully her in the future?


    ¡°Seeing you two gamble so joyfully, how about I add a bet too, to liven things up?


    What do you say?¡± Wanting to connect with one of them, of course, she had to go all out.


    ¡°Liu Sisi?¡± Seeing it was Liu Sisi, Ye Feng instantly showed an excited expression; he was a devoted fan of Liu Sisi, as was Chen Ling.


    ¡°Master Ye, you know me?¡± Although Liu Sisi did not know Ye Feng, she had heard of him and knew his name, which was not surprising.


    ¡°Yes!


    I am a big fan of your movies, tell us about the bet you have prepared for us?¡± Ye Feng was very pleased that Liu Sisi knew his name; he nodded smilingly.


    Hearing that Ye Feng was her fan, Liu Sisi¡¯s beautiful face revealed a hint of smug smile.


    Being able to make such a fine young man her fan was indeed a feather in her cap.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal.¡± said Liu Sisi, clearly fond of Ye Feng, ¡°Whoever wins this round will have dinner with me.


    Are you two interested?¡± As she laid down the stakes, she was looking at Ye Feng and smiling.


    ¡°Agreed!


    That¡¯s settled then.


    The previous bets all stand, plus Miss Liu Sisi¡¯s dinner.¡± Wang Jia agreed without waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    Wang Jia was already feeling a bit irritated, and now with Liu Sisi chatting so happily with Ye Feng, he felt like he was losing face.


    So he had to win, only by winning could he sweep the floor with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng exchanged his card for 2.25 million in chips, while Wang Jia also swiped his card and exchanged it for 5 million in chips.


    The chips in front of both men piled up like small mountains.


    ¡°Clatter!¡±


    The two men threw their chips into the middle of the gambling table at the same time.


    The chips clashing against the table created a clattering noise.


    ¡°Man, this is almost hitting ten million now, right?


    Didn¡¯t expect it to be this intense.


    Are they ready to gamble away their fortunes?¡±


    ¡°Plus there¡¯s such a beautiful star as part of the bet, just thinking about it is thrilling.¡±


    Seeing the mountain-like pile of chips on the table, everyone couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues and became excitedly talkative.


    ¡°Alas!¡± Seeing that Ye Feng really went along, Li Minjie shook his head reluctantly.


    He seemed to have already seen Ye Feng losing all his money and having the ugliest dinner with a woman ¨C just thinking about it made him incredibly depressed.


    ¡°Haha!¡± After Ye Feng threw his chips, Wang Jia laughed triumphantly and revealed his own hand.


    ¡°Phew!


    8, 9, 10 of Straight Flush.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a big hand, no wonder Mr.


    Wang dared to bet on everything.¡±


    ¡°The young God of Gamblers is indeed the young God of Gamblers, tricking his opponent once more.¡±


    Seeing the cards Wang Jia revealed, the crowd erupted in amazed praises, and it already seemed as if Ye Feng had lost even before he revealed his hand.


    Seeing Wang Jia¡¯s cards, Liu Sisi felt a chill in her heart ¨C had she bet on the wrong chips?


    No wonder, given how close she had been with Ye Feng.


    If Wang Jia really won, she was in for suffering.


    Not to mention possibly not being able to connect with the influential man but also potentially facing a ban, with possibly very serious consequences.


    ¡°Amazing!


    Amazing!


    The young God of Gamblers is indeed the young God of Gamblers; you really got such an impressive hand,¡± Ye Feng, although already aware of Wang Jia¡¯s cards, feigned a surprised expression and led the applause.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Jia snorted coldly, somewhat proudly, ¡°Now you regret it, right?


    But it¡¯s already too late.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even looked at my cards, what are you so proud of?


    Maybe I¡¯m a bit luckier than you?¡± Ye Feng laughed, Wang Jia¡¯s thick skin left him somewhat speechless.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t even revealed his cards yet, and this guy was already declaring his loss with such confidence.


    Where did his confidence come from?


    Was confidence supposed to guarantee a win?


    Isn¡¯t that nonsense?

 Chapter 60 - 60 60 All-in 1

    ?60: Chapter 60 All-in (1) 60: Chapter 60 All-in (1) Under the tense gazes of the crowd, Ye Feng slowly flipped his first card.


    ¡®Clubs Q!¡¯


    Seeing Ye Feng deliberately flipping the poker cards slowly, everyone¡¯s hearts immediately rose to their throats.


    At the same time, they cursed Ye Feng internally, believing he was intentionally whetting their appetites.


    ¡®Clubs K!¡¯


    As Ye Feng flipped his second card, the crowd became even tenser.


    Ye Feng¡¯s third card, if it was a clubs A, then Ye Feng would truly have won, undoubtedly delivering a harsh slap to Wang Jia¡¯s face.


    ¡°No way, his luck can¡¯t be that good, absolutely not,¡± seeing the first two cards of Ye Feng, Wang Jia was extremely tense, praying in his heart that Ye Feng would not get the clubs A.


    ¡°Clubs A...


    Clubs A.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s cards and still having a chance to win, Li Minjie shouted excitedly, praying that Ye Feng could get the clubs A.


    ¡°What will the third one be?


    I¡¯m so nervous.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, pretending to be very nervous as he rubbed the card.


    The crucial third card wasn¡¯t going to be revealed by Ye Feng just like that.


    He aimed to whet Wang Jia¡¯s appetite fully, making Wang Jia uneasy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t...


    don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Clubs A...


    Clubs A...¡±


    Wang Jia and Li Minjie had completely different reactions, one hoping Ye Feng would win, the other hoping Ye Feng would lose, creating a stark contrast.


    ¡°What could it be?


    Ladies and gentlemen, the moment to witness a miracle has arrived.¡± After secretly peeking at the card, Ye Feng, with a wicked smile, slowly lifted the card, appearing to be about to reveal it.


    ¡°Clubs J!¡±


    The poker card flipped over, a clubs J, slowly landed on the gambling table.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the clubs A, clubs J was already enough for Ye Feng to win against Wang Jia.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The scene burst into an uproar, this incredible turnaround made everyone feel utterly astonished.


    ¡°No...


    impossible, how could I lose?


    How could my Straight Flush lose?¡± Wang Jia¡¯s face showed an incredulous expression as he said frantically.


    Actually, in Wang Jia¡¯s heart, it was more about not being reconciled.


    He hadn¡¯t lost in gambling skills; it was just that Ye Feng was luckier than him.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    This clubs J, like a powerful slap, hit the faces of the onlookers, rendering those who had just mocked Ye Feng speechless.


    Indeed, they all had not expected it, but Ye Feng incredibly won, naturally making them feel disgraced, and even wishing they could find a hole to crawl into.


    ¡°A bet is a bet, I hope you will keep your promise.¡± Ye Feng, victorious, naturally wouldn¡¯t give Wang Jia any face and demanded that Wang Jia fulfill his promise on the spot¡ª to have dinner with the ugliest woman present and agree to her requests.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced, you just got lucky, do you dare to really gamble with me?¡± Making Wang Jia face the ugliest woman on the scene was really worse than killing him directly.


    Wang Jia had always refused to believe that his gambling skills were inferior to Ye Feng¡¯s, so he wanted to gamble with Ye Feng again.


    ¡°If you have the money to bet, I don¡¯t mind playing another round with you, but do you have it?¡± Ye Feng laughed, naturally not refusing when someone was offering him money.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.


    I still have over ten million,¡± Wang Jia said, his face darkening with displeasure.


    This was the first time someone had doubted his wealth.


    As the minor God of Gamblers in this circle, he had naturally won quite a bit of money over the years.


    ¡°OK, if you want to give me money to spend, I certainly won¡¯t refuse,¡± Ye Feng agreed with a smile.


    He was short on cash right now, and Wang Jia¡¯s ungracious offer to give him money made him very happy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s gamble on Texas Hold¡¯em, each of us putting down ten million.


    Whoever loses it all first loses the game, how about that?¡± Seeing Ye Feng agree, Wang Jia was delighted and proposed playing Texas Hold¡¯em.


    In Wang Jia¡¯s view, playing Texas Hold¡¯em really involved skill.


    Playing Golden Flower against someone like Ye Feng, who didn¡¯t look at his cards, was just luck.


    ¡°Sure, no problem.


    But shouldn¡¯t you settle the bet you owe from the last round first?¡± Ye Feng wasn¡¯t concerned about what they gambled on, he was eager to see Wang Jia kissing an ugly girl, which would surely be a beautiful sight.


    ¡°If I lose this time, I¡¯ll find two of the ugliest women.


    But if I win, we cancel the bet from the last round.


    How about that?¡± Inside, Wang Jia had already calculated his moves.


    He believed he was definitely going to win this round, so he wanted to carry the bet from the last round over to Texas Hold¡¯em.


    ¡°Fine, I agree.


    Hurry up and swipe your card!¡± Since Wang Jia still harbored some hope, Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind knocking him down a peg again.


    After all, no matter the game, Ye Feng always won.


    Ye Feng already had over nine million, plus a few hundred thousand from Li Minjie, roughly totaling ten million.


    After adding a few tens of thousands, he had amassed the ten million in chips.


    ¡°Beauty, do you mind sitting next to me to watch me gamble?¡± After exchanging his chips, Ye Feng looked at Liu Sisi with a gleeful expression, eagerly asking.


    On television, Ye Feng often saw gambling experts accompanied by very beautiful women, so he wanted to experience what that felt like.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Liu Sisi had come with the intention of currying favor with Ye Feng and having Ye Feng and Li Minjie look after her, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°You rascal, he¡¯s the Minor God of Gamblers.


    Are you sure you can beat him?


    Maybe we should quit while we¡¯re ahead?¡± Although Ye Feng appeared highly confident, Li Minjie was still a bit worried that he would lose all his chips.


    ¡°No worries.


    Look at him today, he¡¯s totally going to lose.¡± Ye Feng wasn¡¯t going to let go of this easy prey, such opportunities to make a sure profit were rare, and he wanted to make the most of it.


    ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Seeing Ye Feng so full of confidence, Li Minjie couldn¡¯t help but laugh and scold him.


    ¡°Besides, with such a beautiful woman cheering me on, how could I possibly lose?¡± Ye Feng, for some reason, really hoped to get closer to Liu Sisi, so he shyly joked with her.


    ¡°What beauty am I?


    Look at Wang Jia, it seems he found someone even prettier.¡± Nobody dislikes being called beautiful, and Liu Sisi was no exception.


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s compliment, she giggled.


    Looking in the direction Liu Sisi pointed, Wang Jia indeed had found a very pretty woman, but although the woman was beautiful, she gave off a vaguely familiar feeling.


    There¡¯s a type of beauty called ¡®man-made¡¯ beauty, also known as plastic surgery, and Ye Feng recognized at a glance that the woman Wang Jia brought was definitely the product of cosmetic surgery.


    ¡°I say, Wang Jia, are you jealous that I have a beautiful woman by my side, so you brought along this ¡®man-made¡¯ beauty?¡± Ye Feng certainly didn¡¯t forget to mock Wang Jia.


    As expected, following Ye Feng¡¯s comment, the cosmetic beauty¡¯s face turned very ugly, experiencing the terrible feeling of being exposed.


    PS: I¡¯ve been taking care of my son recently and only updated 2 chapters.


    Tomorrow will resume 3 chapters, and after sealing, will guarantee 4 chapters at minimum.


    I request some recommendation tickets, please help me out.

 Chapter 61 - 61 61 All In 2

    ?61: Chapter 61: All In (2) 61: Chapter 61: All In (2) The beauty next to Wang Jia wanted to angrily retort, but she dared not; Ye Feng had Li Minjie backing him up, and if she angered Li Minjie, she would suffer the consequences.


    ¡°How about a base bet of ten thousand?¡± Although Wang Jia was angry, she did not intend to argue with Ye Feng over this matter and instead directly stated the rules.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Ye Feng spread his hands, an indifferent expression on his face.


    Having agreed on the rules, the two each tossed out ten thousand in chips.


    Due to the raised stakes, the chips they exchanged were upgraded a level, with the smallest chip changing from the original one thousand to ten thousand.


    ¡®Texas Hold¡¯em¡¯ is a poker game that heavily tests one¡¯s skills¡ªit not only requires a bit of luck but also a calm and collected mindset.


    Otherwise, even with a strong hand, you wouldn¡¯t win any money.


    Of course!


    To become a grandmaster-level player in ¡®Texas Hold¡¯em,¡¯ the requirements are extremely stringent: exceptional vision, superb skills, and powerful memory are all indispensable.


    Although Wang Jia was not a grandmaster-level expert, he believed he possessed a calm mind and sharp eyes.


    Not only could he hide his emotions well, but he could also spot his opponents¡¯ weaknesses, which were his trump cards.


    But today, he had completely miscalculated because his opponent was Ye Feng, a demonic existence with Penetrating Vision.


    Compared to grandmaster-level players, Ye Feng seemed to be much more formidable.


    After placing their base bets, the croupier proficiently dealt the cards to Wang Jia and Ye Feng, one face-up card and one face-down card each.


    Ye Feng looked at his own cards; his face-down card was the two of hearts, and the face-up card was the ace of clubs.


    The hand was not particularly good, but also not too bad.


    Ye Feng also activated his Penetrating Vision, looking toward Wang Jia¡¯s face-down card, which was the ten of hearts, with the face-up card being the ten of spades.


    ¡°Two million!¡± Ye Feng calmly threw out two million.


    Although his cards were not as good as Wang Jia¡¯s, in Texas Hold¡¯em, who says you need a better hand to win money?


    Sometimes, a well-played mediocre hand can scare your opponent into submission.


    ¡°Are you trying to act cool?¡± Wang Jia looked at his own cards and furrowed his brows deeply.


    He was holding a pair of tens, and he was somewhat reluctant to fold just like that.


    ¡°I have an Ace!


    If you¡¯re too scared to follow, then hurry up and get ready for the next round!¡± Ye Feng chuckled arrogantly, as if he truly had an unbeatable hand.


    Although Wang Jia was reluctant, he still folded his cards.


    Ye Feng¡¯s visible Ace, combined with a direct raise of two million, forced him to be cautious.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Seeing that Wang Jia had truly folded, Ye Feng immediately burst into laughter, quickly showing off his face-down card while chuckling.


    ¡°Ah!


    My face-down card is just a measly two, and yet you wouldn¡¯t follow.


    Thanks a lot.¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng happily collecting the chips, Wang Jia¡¯s face turned livid with anger.


    He had always been the one bluffing in front of others¡ªwhen had it ever been the other way around?


    ¡®Just you wait, I¡¯ll show you in the next round.¡¯ Wang Jia clenched his fists, feeling extremely unwilling to accept this outcome.


    In the second round, Ye Feng got a pair of kings while Wang Jia held a nine and ten of hearts.


    Ye Feng, using the Eye of Perception, took a look at the cards the croupier held in hand, his expression becoming somewhat grave.


    His final hand was quite impressive, holding four kings.


    But Wang Jia¡¯s hand was even more formidable, having a royal flush.


    Logically, Ye Feng should have chosen not to play this round, but he didn¡¯t want to give up, feeling certain that Wang Jia wouldn¡¯t dare to gamble.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s an old K, let¡¯s make it 100,000 yuan!¡± Fishing obviously requires a slow draw; if the fish get scared away from the start, how can one win money?


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow!¡± Holding cards that could form a flush, Wang Jia saw no reason not to follow with a mere 100,000 yuan.


    What if he gambled on a straight flush?


    After each side threw in 100,000 yuan in chips, the croupier dealt another card.


    Ye Feng got another old K, while Wang Jia received a peach J.


    ¡°With 2 Ks, let¡¯s raise it to 500,000 yuan!¡± To make the plot more realistic, Ye Feng raised by 500,000.


    After all, it was somewhat irregular not to raise the stakes with a pair of old Ks.


    ¡°Okay!


    I¡¯ll follow.¡± Seeing Ye Feng push out 500,000 yuan in chips, Wang Jia took another look at his hole cards, gritted his teeth, and, bracing himself, pushed out 500,000 yuan in chips to follow the bet.


    As the fourth card hit the table, Ye Feng ended up with four old Ks, while Wang Jia got a heart Q, giving him a very high chance of achieving a royal flush.


    ¡°My goodness, there¡¯s a good show to watch now.


    Whoever benefits from the last card will be the winner.¡±


    ¡°Enemy cards, a flush against four of a kind?


    So thrilling.


    Who do you think is luckier?¡±


    ¡°I think that Young Ye definitely won¡¯t give Young Wang a chance.


    This card, Young Ye will surely go all-in.¡±


    The rare clash of enemy cards excited the audience into an animated discussion.


    Ye Feng felt very tense inside.


    Although he planned to go all-in, he still hesitated because, if Wang Jia, in a moment of heat, decided to follow, Ye Feng would have no chance of recovering his losses.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you another chance, all-in.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng decided to go all-in.


    Fortune favors the brave, after all.


    To intimidate Wang Jia, Ye Feng put on a calm expression and pushed out all his chips.


    Wang Jia was also extremely conflicted.


    With nearly 9 million on one card, he was unsure.


    Not follow?


    He couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Follow?


    If he lost, he would be completely out.


    ¡°I fold.¡± Finally!


    After a fierce mental struggle, Wang Jia chose to give up.


    In the moment of his surrender, Wang Jia suddenly realized that his back was drenched with sweat, showing how nervous he had been.


    However!


    It wasn¡¯t just him who was nervous; Ye Feng was even more so.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose, and if he lost this round, Ye Feng would be penniless once more.


    ¡®Thank goodness!¡¯ As Wang Jia decided not to follow, Ye Feng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The heart racing, indeed, is not something ordinary people can handle.


    ¡°What a pity!


    If Young Wang had followed, how thrilling that scene would have been!¡±


    ¡°Get outta here, if Young Wang had really followed and got a rubbish card, huh?


    It¡¯s easy to talk without bearing the pain.¡±


    ¡°You guys really, why worry unnecessarily?


    Winning or losing doesn¡¯t affect us a bit, we just need to enjoy the show.¡±


    ¡°But I still feel it¡¯s a pity, such a perfect match not reaching its perfect end.¡±


    Wang Jia¡¯s surrender elicited sighs from countless spectators.


    Although everyone knew the risk was immense, they still hoped to see the outcome of this showdown, but unfortunately, Wang Jia didn¡¯t fulfill their wishes.

 Chapter 62 - 62 62 All In 3

    ?62: Chapter 62: All In (3) 62: Chapter 62: All In (3) ¡°Looks like Young Master Wang¡¯s gambling skills aren¡¯t up to much.


    As the old saying goes, ¡®You¡¯ve gotta have guts to gamble big.''¡± Ye Feng was obviously taking advantage of his good fortune and cheekily taunted out loud.


    Wang Jia was already somewhat frustrated, and Ye Feng¡¯s words just added to his irritation.


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to strangle Ye Feng.


    Amidst Ye Feng¡¯s teasing, the new round of betting officially began.


    As the croupier dealt the cards, Ye Feng felt an upsurge of joy in his heart.


    There¡¯s truth in the saying ¡®Fortunes rotate like the wind; today, it¡¯s my house¡¯s turn.¡¯ This round was very much like the last one, but the roles of the protagonists had switched.


    This round, Wang Jia got a pair of Aces, while Ye Feng received the nine and ten of spades¡ªthis time, it was Ye Feng¡¯s turn to aim for a straight flush.


    But Ye Feng had Penetrating Vision and Wang Jia did not, so the outcome would definitely not be the same.


    Using his Penetrating Vision, Ye Feng glanced at the cards and effortlessly knew which cards were coming up next.


    Seeing the final hands both he and Wang Jia would have, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted¡ªthis round might just lead to a big win.


    ¡°500,000!¡± Wang Jia tapped the table and, feigning depth, pushed out chips worth 500,000.


    Wang Jia couldn¡¯t afford to place too small a bet, but he also feared scaring Ye Feng away, so he pretended to have a not-so-great hand, betting in a one-time expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow!¡± Ye Feng rubbed his palms together and, without any hesitation, put out his own 500,000 chips while wearing an utterly unconcerned expression.


    ¡°Come on, have a cherry.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s confidence, Liu Sisi, who was sitting beside him, picked up a cherry with a toothpick and placed it in Ye Feng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Although it was just a regular cherry, Ye Feng felt as sweet inside as if he had tasted honey.


    In another time, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have even dared to dream of such a scene.


    When could he have imagined that a top domestic star would gamble with him or even feed him?


    ¡°Damn, you sure know how to live it up.


    I gotta find someone for myself too.¡± Seeing Ye Feng getting special treatment, Li Minjie felt a little miffed, seemingly wanting a beautiful star to wait on him as well.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Feng gave Li Minjie a disdainful gesture and indulged in the cherry in his mouth.


    While the three were messing around, the croupier had already dealt the third card.


    Wang Jia got another Ace, while Ye Feng received the Jack of spades.


    Seeing that he now had three Aces, Wang Jia felt a surge of joy, believing he could win back what he had lost in the previous round, plus some.


    ¡°1 million!¡± Hiding his ecstatic heart, Wang Jia emotionlessly pushed forward chips worth 1 million.


    ¡°Heh, such good cards, and that¡¯s all you¡¯re betting?


    Isn¡¯t that a bit stingy?¡± However, the gleam that flashed in Wang Jia¡¯s eyes had not escaped Ye Feng¡¯s notice; even without Penetrating Vision, he would have known that Wang Jia had a good hand.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re giving me a chance at a straight flush, there¡¯s no reason for me not to follow.


    I match your 1 million,¡± Ye Feng said, feigning a gesture as he too pushed out 1 million in chips.


    Although Ye Feng could choose to call without concealing anything, doing so would make it too easy for others to notice something odd, and if someone from a certain department took interest, that could lead to a lot of trouble.


    ¡°You little rascal, that¡¯s all my savings you¡¯re playing with.


    If you lose it all, I¡¯m not going to let you off the hook,¡± Li Minjie said, his heart aching as he saw Ye Feng following the bet even though his chances of winning didn¡¯t seem great.


    ¡°I...,¡± Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    He wasn¡¯t even fussed about risking his own millions, yet Li Minjie was getting worked up over a few hundred thousand.


    Ye Feng even started to doubt whether Li Minjie was truly from a wealthy family.


    The atmosphere on the scene skyrocketed as the fourth card was revealed.


    Three Aces facing off against a straight flush was a rare encounter, yet tonight it happened twice; the previous round ended with Wang Jia backing down, but this time?


    Would Ye Feng choose to call?


    The crowd was extremely anticipatory.


    ¡°I¡¯m all in!¡± With such cards, Wang Jia certainly wouldn¡¯t give Ye Feng a chance and shoved all his chips forward¡ªgoing all in!


    Although Ye Feng was eager to call, he still feigned hesitation; playing too obviously could raise suspicion.


    ¡°Call!


    I¡¯m calling!¡±


    ¡°All in!


    Go all in!¡±


    ¡°Raise!


    Raise the bet!¡±


    To avoid an ending like the last round, audience members started shouting loudly, some even hoping Ye Feng would raise the stakes.


    ¡°Hehe!


    The audience is quite passionate, aren¡¯t they?


    Let me ask you, Wang Jia, may I heed the audience¡¯s request and opt to raise?¡± Ye Feng attracted attention with the clamor for a raise, so he joked with a chuckle.


    ¡°What do you want to wager?¡± Although Wang Jia was a bit annoyed, he couldn¡¯t back down at this point; otherwise, word would spread that he was afraid of Ye Feng.


    ¡°How about this, the ancient jade you¡¯re wearing around your neck seems pretty decent.


    I¡¯ll wager all my chips if you bet your jade pendant.


    How¡¯s that?¡± Ye Feng had inadvertently noticed that Wang Jia¡¯s ancient jade seemed to emit a strong red light, and he had long harbored the intention of getting it.


    ¡°You think a mere million plus is enough to bet for my ancient jade?


    Aren¡¯t you being a bit nai?ve?¡± Wang Jia frowned, feeling slighted as the jade pendant around his neck was worth at least five million, yet Ye Feng was insinuating it was only worth a little over a million, which naturally irked him.


    ¡°Then you name the price.


    How much do you think it¡¯s worth?¡± Ye Feng was tongue-tied, not expecting the old jade to actually be worth a decent sum, something he hadn¡¯t anticipated.


    ¡°Five million.


    If you come up with five million, I¡¯ll bet this jade pendant.¡± Although the pendant might be worth even more, Wang Jia decided to state five million in the hopes of winning more money.


    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll lend you whatever you¡¯re short.¡± Seeing the embarrassed look on Ye Feng¡¯s face, Liu Sisi realized he might not have enough money and hurriedly pulled out her bank card.


    ¡°Thank you, I will pay you back double.¡± Ye Feng was just thinking about how to speak up when Liu Sisi took the initiative, which moved him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!


    Come on, swipe for 3.8 million in chips.¡± Liu Sisi smiled indifferently and handed her bank card to the croupier.


    ¡°Holy smokes!


    This Ye Feng really knows how to keep it interesting.


    Not only does he call, but he also raises the stakes.


    This is truly f*cking thrilling.¡±


    ¡°The last round wasn¡¯t satisfying enough, but this round is going to be a real treat.


    I wonder who will emerge victorious in the end?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng was truly raising the bet, the spectators grew even more excited, engaging in heated debate as if witnessing a world-class battle.


    ¡°You kid, prepare to strip down and pay off your debt if you lose!¡± Li Minjie felt like crying without tears; Ye Feng was being too bold for his own good, making him feel unsettled.


    The opponent¡¯s cards obviously had the upper hand, and with the stakes so high, this guy was recklessly choosing to raise.


    If he lost, he would probably be mortified beyond belief.

 Chapter 63 - 63 63 All In 4

    ?63: Chapter 63: All In (4) 63: Chapter 63: All In (4) As the two players pushed all their chips into the center of the gambling table, the onlookers became instantly silent, as if time had frozen in that moment.


    Actually, the audience on site were all sweating for Ye Feng, admiring his courage but deeming his bold move somewhat reckless.


    Not only were the spectators tense, but even the croupier dealing the cards was nervous, his right hand trembling visibly.


    As for Liu Sisi, she grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s right arm tightly, her heart in her throat as she nervously watched the croupier deal.


    Under the gaze of the entire audience, the young and handsome croupier finally dealt one last hidden card to each of the two players, following the rules of the showdown.


    The last card¡¯s fate would be revealed by the players themselves.


    Whatever card Wang Jia had didn¡¯t matter because he already had four Aces, so without even looking, he flipped over his poker card.


    ¡®King of Spades!


    The King of Spades!¡¯


    Seeing the card that Wang Jia revealed, everyone immediately broke out in a cold sweat for Ye Feng.


    Wang Jia¡¯s card was extremely disadvantageous for Ye Feng, greatly reducing the odds for Ye Feng to get a straight flush.


    ¡°See that?


    Even the heavens aren¡¯t helping you,¡± said Wang Jia with a laugh upon seeing his King of Spades.


    It was the first time he had smiled so happily that day, as if he was certain of his victory.


    ¡°I never believe in fate; I only believe in myself,¡± chuckled Ye Feng.


    Under the intense gaze of the audience, Ye Feng slowly checked his final card.


    ¡°Eight of Spades!


    Eight of Spades!¡±


    Only the Eight of Spades would give Ye Feng the chance to beat Wang Jia.


    Knowing Ye Feng¡¯s hand, Li Minjie and Liu Sisi called out anxiously.


    They were both more tense than Ye Feng, who seemed calm about playing his card.


    ¡°Eight of Spades!


    Eight of Spades!¡±


    Once the crowd learned that Ye Feng needed the Eight of Spades, shouts erupted from the spectators, cheering him on.


    ¡°Not letting you down!¡± Ye Feng glanced at his card, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly in a grin, and he revealed his last card with a smile.


    ¡°Eight of Spades!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s final card was, indeed, the Eight of Spades.


    ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ Upon seeing Ye Feng¡¯s last card, Wang Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, his face showing an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°Damn!


    It really is the Eight of Spades.¡±


    Although the crowd very much hoped Ye Feng would draw the Eight of Spades, when he actually did, they found it somewhat unbelievable.


    ¡°Show your hands!¡± With both players all-in, there was no need for further talk, so the croupier reminded them to reveal their hands.


    ¡°Four Aces, I don¡¯t believe you really have a straight flush,¡± Wang Jia declared as he revealed his hand first: another Spade Ace, perfectly forming a Four of a Kind.


    ¡°Then today you¡¯re destined to be disappointed,¡± Ye Feng said with a devilish smile and then turned over his hand.


    ¡°Nine of Spades!¡±


    The cards neatly displayed on the table, the Spades Eight, Nine, Ten, Jack, and Queen, thrilled the onlookers.


    ¡°Holy crap, he actually won!


    How is this guy¡¯s luck so good?¡± Seeing Ye Feng win, Li Minjie stood up shouting and gave Ye Feng a bear hug.


    ¡°Congratulations, you won,¡± said Liu Sisi, not as rough as Li Minjie, giving Ye Feng a more graceful hug.


    ¡°Kiss!


    Kiss!¡±


    This crowd of onlookers, ever restless, saw Ye Feng hugging Liu Sisi and with someone taking the lead, they loudly began to tease.


    ¡°You lost, you can¡¯t deny it now, can you?¡± In an attempt to divert everyone¡¯s attention, Ye Feng looked at Wang Jia in front of him and demanded loudly.


    ¡°What?


    All my chips are here, aren¡¯t they?¡± Wang Jia, pretending to be oblivious, either intentional or not, feigned ignorance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a wager?


    You must have dinner with the two ugliest women here and grant them a favor,¡± Ye Feng said, regardless of whether Wang Jia was pretending or genuinely had forgotten, he had no intention of letting him off the hook.


    Wang Jia had indeed done it on purpose; he had hoped to slip through unnoticed, but Ye Feng called him out on the spot.


    Glaring fiercely at Ye Feng, he then started scanning the surrounding crowd.


    ¡°You and you, come here.¡± Finally, he fixed his gaze on the two prettiest girls and summoned them to his side.


    ¡°In my eyes, these two are the ugliest.


    If there are no objections, let¡¯s start,¡± Wang Jia had already planned his move, intending to get by with two beautiful women.


    ¡°Minjie, this guy seems to be playing us for fools, insulting our intelligence,¡± Ye Feng said, looking at Wang Jia like he was looking at a monster, speaking in a weird tone.


    ¡°Yeah!


    What should we do?¡± Li Minjie nodded and responded in a similarly strange voice.


    ¡°What else can we do?


    Beat the crap out of him until his own mother won¡¯t recognize him,¡± Ye Feng said as he shot the middle finger in contempt and then charged at Wang Jia while arrogantly replying.


    ¡°Fuck!


    Dare to touch me?


    You¡¯re really asking for it,¡± Wang Jia was also a military brat and had his own clout in the army, so seeing the seemingly frail Ye Feng wanting to pick a fight, how could he stand it?


    Wang Jia moved with impressive speed, kicking out his right leg arrogantly towards Ye Feng, hoping to knock him down in one blow.


    But who was Ye Feng?


    In terms of strength or speed, he was no match for Ye Feng.


    Since the other side was courting death, Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    Ye Feng just stretched out his right leg, aiming precisely at his opponent¡¯s kicking foot, determined to win with brute force, to prevent any complaints about not fighting fairly.


    ¡°Holy shit!


    Wang has always been the strongman in our eyes.


    Can Ye actually stand up to him with force?¡±


    ¡°It looks doubtful; Ye¡¯s built so slight, he¡¯ll probably get kicked flying,¡± the onlookers once again started discussing, nervously sweating bullets for Ye Feng¡¯s slight frame.


    Kicked flying?


    Indeed, someone was kicked flying, but it wasn¡¯t Ye Feng.


    It was Wang Jia, the one the crowd had favored.


    PS: Three chapters delivered, voting for recommendations is urgently needed to surge up the rankings, please help out, everyone.

 Chapter 64 - 64 64 Beating up Wang Jia

    ?64: Chapter 64: Beating up Wang Jia 64: Chapter 64: Beating up Wang Jia Facing someone who wanted to wriggle out of responsibility, Ye Feng certainly wasn¡¯t going to let him off easily!


    After dominantly kicking Wang Jia away, Ye Feng ferociously stepped on Wang Jia¡¯s chest, pinning him firmly to the ground.


    Wang Jia struggled to rise, but Ye Feng was simply too strong; no matter how much he struggled, it was futile.


    ¡°Wow, who would have guessed!


    You¡¯re pretty fierce in a fight,¡± Li Minjie said in disbelief as he slapped Ye Feng on the back and laughed in praise.


    ¡°Just average...


    just average...


    third in the world,¡± Ye Feng replied, slapping his hands together and responding without any modesty.


    Ye Feng¡¯s shamelessness left Li Minjie somewhat speechless.


    ¡°You...


    you...


    come here.¡± After looking around, Li Minjie targeted the two ugliest women and summoned them to his side.


    ¡°He¡¯s all yours now, do whatever you want with him.¡± Getting the two ugliest women was, of course, to severely punish Wang Jia for not keeping his promise.


    ¡°Li Minjie, dare to touch me and see, I won¡¯t let you off,¡± Wang Jia said, frightened as he saw the two incredibly ugly women actually preparing to do something to him, loudly uttering nonsense.


    ¡°Wait till you get through this ordeal first, as for settling scores later, we can take our time,¡± Li Minjie said with a sinister smile, forcing one of the ugly women to slowly approach Wang Jia.


    Li Minjie wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Jia; in terms of background, his dad was a bit more awesome than Wang Jia¡¯s dad, in fighting, Ye Feng blew this guy away, in gambling, he just chuckled.


    Surpassing Wang Jia in everything, what did he have to fear, and what power did Wang Jia have to retaliate?


    ¡°This will be explosive if it gets out; the reputation of Young Master Wang might be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Forced to dine with an ugly woman and even agreeing to her conditions, this Young Master Li sure dares to think and act; awesome!¡±


    The onlookers got excited discussing how Wang Jia was indeed being forced to agree to the ugly women¡¯s demands, their words revealing profound admiration for Li Minjie.


    Although Wang Jia unwillingly tried to struggle, he was tightly restrained by Li Minjie and Ye Feng, powerless to move.


    ¡°Young Master Wang, satisfied?


    How about another round, betting on the same thing?¡± After the two women stated their demands and Wang Jia fulfilled them, Ye Feng approached Wang Jia and asked cheerfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you...,¡± seeing Ye Feng ignited a mysterious fury in Wang Jia, driving him to launch another attack at Ye Feng.


    Straight Punch!


    Ye Feng¡¯s counter-move wasn¡¯t fancy, just a simple straight punch, but it was incredibly powerful.


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, Wang Jia staggered backward several steps, awkwardly falling to the ground.


    ¡°Talk about teaching me a lesson, practice for a few more years!¡± Ye Feng said coldly and sarcastically, then casually turned around and walked towards the gambling table.


    Since he had already taught someone a lesson, it was time to split the money; though the earnings were won by Ye Feng, he would feel guilty if he didn¡¯t share some with Li Minjie and Liu Sisi.


    ¡°So rude, how could you fight here?¡± Liu Sisi complained somewhat discontentedly as Ye Feng passed by her.


    ¡°But, I like it.¡± Just as Ye Feng was about to explain, Liu Sisi¡¯s following words made Ye Feng quite pleased.


    ¡°Glad you like it.¡± While Ye Feng was thrilled inside, he showed a bright white smile.


    ¡°Bro, this five million is yours,¡± Ye Feng divided the chips into three parts, pushing one third, five million, towards Li Minjie.


    ¡°Is this really okay?¡± Although Li Minjie very much wanted it, he still restrained himself, a bit perplexed.


    ¡°We came out to gamble together, so of course, we win money together.


    Stop arguing with me, or I might disown you as a brother,¡± Ye Feng pretended to be displeased, saying somewhat angrily.


    Ye Feng knew that unless he pretended to be angry, Li Minjie would likely not accept these chips.


    But considering Li Minjie¡¯s situation, he really needed the money.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± After Ye Feng said so, what else could Li Minjie say?


    He could only laugh and accept the chips.


    Li Minjie knew Ye Feng¡¯s intentions and since he needed the money, he no longer declined and accepted the chips.


    At the same time, he thought to himself about repaying Ye Feng whenever he had enough money.


    ¡°Here, big star, this is yours,¡± seeing Li Minjie accept the chips, Ye Feng pushed another pile of five million chips toward Liu Sisi, saying with a smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit much?¡± Liu Sisi only loaned 3.8 million, yet Ye Feng was now returning five million, which made her feel somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°You deserve this, thanks for your generous help in a critical moment,¡± Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating it was not too much.


    Ye Feng¡¯s gesture made Liu Sisi very pleased, not only did she earn some money, but she also got closer to Ye Feng¡ªa truly perfect outcome.


    Seeing Liu Sisi not only gain Ye Feng¡¯s favor but also earn a big sum, the other onlookers regretted it.


    ¡®How come they didn¡¯t think of such a good thing?


    They let Liu Sisi benefit from this situation for nothing.¡¯


    This undoubtedly made them very frustrated; if they had reacted faster, they could have both gained a valuable connection and earned some money; unfortunately, such good opportunities are not always available.

 Chapter 65 - 65 65 Division of Membership Cards

    ?65: Chapter 65: Division of Membership Cards 65: Chapter 65: Division of Membership Cards Ye Feng held a 10 million chip, but after deducting a 5% handling fee, he was left with 9.5 million, and the croupier transferred the money to his account as he instructed.


    The commotion naturally caught the attention of the club¡¯s management.


    Initially, they planned to come over and teach the thoughtless guy a lesson, but after hearing about the backgrounds of the parties involved in the disturbance, they decided not to intervene.


    They could indeed have stopped this incident, but why would they get involved in such an ungrateful task?


    After all, offending either side would bring a lot of troubles, so why not turn a blind eye and seek peace?


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys off, just wait and see.¡± After suffering such a big loss, Wang Jia of course had no face to stay in the club any longer.


    He threw out a harsh line and left in embarrassment.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Feng was far from fearing Wang Jia¡¯s revenge.


    Not to mention whether he dared, even if he did seek revenge, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t worried¡ªhe had a powerful brother, so there was nothing to fear.


    ¡°After playing all day, I am hungry.


    Let¡¯s go eat!¡± After despising Wang Jia, Ye Feng patted his somewhat deflated belly and said with a laugh.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye, please wait a moment.¡± Just as Ye Feng and others were about to leave, a middle-aged man in a suit hurried over and called out to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Ye Feng was somewhat surprised; he clearly didn¡¯t recognize the man and was uncertain if the man was indeed looking for him.


    ¡°Mr.


    Ye is really joking.¡± The man in the suit smiled benevolently and then pulled out a golden card.


    ¡°I am the manager of the Dragon Tiger Club.


    This Gold Membership card is a gift from our boss to Mr.


    Ye, please kindly accept it.¡±


    ¡°Whoa!


    A Gold Membership card, it¡¯s actually a Gold Membership card.¡±


    ¡°Darn, why doesn¡¯t the club give me a Gold card, too?


    Comparing with others can really kill you.¡±


    ¡°I went through so much trouble just to borrow a Silver card, but Mr.


    Ye got a Gold card effortlessly, that gap...¡±


    Seeing the Gold Membership card in the suit-wearing man¡¯s hand, the onlookers went a bit crazy.


    If not for Ye Feng¡¯s formidable strength, many would probably have recklessly tried to snatch it.


    ¡°Thank my boss for me, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Seeing the envious glances from the crowd, Ye Feng was somewhat puzzled.


    What¡¯s wrong with these people?


    Have they taken the wrong medicine?


    ¡°A Gold card, I had thought about it for so long.¡± Liu Sisi was equally interested in the Gold card in Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    Even though she was a top-tier star, she only possessed a pitiful Silver Membership card, and she felt embarrassed just thinking about it.


    ¡°Is this card really that awesome?¡± Hearing Liu Sisi¡¯s words, Ye Feng finally understood why the crowd behaved strangely earlier.


    He was just very curious, isn¡¯t it just a membership card?


    What¡¯s so strange about it?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s awesome!¡± Liu Sisi gave Ye Feng a stern look, then proceeded to explain in detail.


    ¡°Dragon Tiger Club¡¯s membership cards are divided into five levels: Normal, Silver, Gold, Diamond, and Supreme.


    The Normal card is the lowest, and the Supreme card is the highest.


    The better the card you have, the higher your status, and it is a symbol of status.¡±


    ¡°I see, but in that case, the Gold card doesn¡¯t seem that special, does it?


    It should be quite ordinary.¡± Ye Feng suddenly realized, but to him, the Gold card was just in the middle and seemed nothing extraordinary.


    ¡°Ordinary?


    I lost to you.¡± Liu Sisi was somewhat speechless.


    As expected, in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, nothing was special.


    In order to help Ye Feng understand the prestige of the Gold card, she continued to explain it to him.


    ¡°The Dragon Tiger Club is the largest club in the South, second to none.


    Together with the Sky Club in the North, they are known as the unparalleled gems of the North and South and are the best two leisure clubs in Huaxia, representing the leisure and entertainment industry.


    At the Dragon Tiger Club, even the issuance of a regular card attracts many wealthy people who would go to great lengths to get it.


    It¡¯s rumored that a regular card can be flipped for millions of dollars in the black market.¡±


    ¡°As for the Silver card, its issuance is even stricter than that of the regular card.


    It not only requires you to have a huge amount of wealth but also significant influence.


    It¡¯s extremely rare.¡±


    ¡°As for the even more prestigious Gold card, I remember that no more than 100 of these are issued nationwide, which shows how difficult it is to get one.¡±


    ¡°Even more precious is the Diamond card, of which only about 20 are issued nationwide.


    As for the legendary Divine Artifact card, it¡¯s unattainable unless you¡¯re part of the royal lineage.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that epic?¡± Ye Feng was completely shocked, especially by the last part about the Divine Artifact card, which could only be obtained by royalty; it stunned him completely.


    If that¡¯s the case, this Gold card really is something impressive.


    No wonder those people were looking at me strangely.¡±


    ¡°What kind of card does our dad have?¡± Excited and curious about Li Minjie¡¯s father¡¯s status, Ye Feng leaned over and asked cheerfully.


    ¡°Diamond card, but he doesn¡¯t come here much.¡± Li Minjie holds a Gold card, not to mention Li¡¯s father.


    ¡°Wow, a Diamond card, that¡¯s like a Divine Artifact for picking up girls!¡± Although Ye Feng was somewhat prepared, when he heard it was really a Diamond card, he was stunned for a moment and then excitedly exclaimed.


    ¡°No way, I must steal his old man¡¯s Diamond card some day to flaunt it a bit; such a good thing shouldn¡¯t go to waste!¡±


    ¡°If you think your life is too long, go ahead and steal it.


    But if your legs get broken, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Li Minjie knew his father¡¯s temper very well and out of concern for Ye Feng¡¯s future, he offered a well-meaning warning.


    ¡°Oh my...¡± Ye Feng was at a loss for words.


    Was stealing a card really worth getting his legs broken?


    As the three joked, they reached the dining section of the Dragon Tiger Club.


    The luxurious decor inside the restaurant once again amazed Ye Feng.


    ¡°By the way, Minjie, could you get me a few helicopters?¡± After ordering the food, Ye Feng pulled Li Minjie aside and asked seriously.


    ¡°Helicopters?


    More than one?


    Are you out of your mind?¡± Upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s request, Li Minjie broke into a cold sweat, nervously responding with a stutter.


    Helicopters could be bought with money.


    But Ye Feng asking Li Minjie to get them made Li Minjie instinctively think that Ye Feng wanted those armed combat helicopters, which were very dangerous.


    If others found out, it could cost them their heads.


    Li Minjie felt that Ye Feng¡¯s request was a bit abnormal, so he reached out to touch Ye Feng¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Huh!


    No fever?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out.


    It¡¯s not what you think.


    I need a few helicopters to help me scatter rose petals from the sky.¡± Ye Feng punched Li Minjie playfully and explained with a laugh.

 Chapter 66 - 66 66 The Three Great Delicacies

    ?66: Chapter 66 The Three Great Delicacies 66: Chapter 66 The Three Great Delicacies ¡°Rose petals?¡± Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to scatter rose petals in mid-air, Liu Sisi quickly grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s arm, her eyes filled with yearning as she asked.


    No wonder, since rose petals have always symbolized romance, and there were few girls in the world who didn¡¯t like them.


    Now, seeing the preparations Ye Feng was making, it seemed he was planning a rose petal rain, which naturally felt novel to Liu Sisi.


    ¡°Yes!


    I¡¯m planning a grand, romantic marriage proposal for my fiancee.


    The scattering of rose petals is just one part of it,¡± Ye Feng nodded, determined to get the proposal right for Chen Ling¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°How romantic, are you in need of a host?


    I¡¯ll be the host for you when the time comes,¡± said Liu Sisi, intoxicated by the romantic idea and longing for the moment to arrive immediately, wanting to be part of it.


    ¡°A host?


    Sure, having a big star like you host for me is an honor,¡± Liu Sisi¡¯s offer moved Ye Feng.


    As a top domestic celebrity, having Liu Sisi¡¯s presence as the host would undoubtedly elevate the class of the proposal event.


    In order to please his powerful future mother-in-law, Ye Feng was very happy to invite Liu Sisi, a pleasing and famous star, to host and liven up the atmosphere.


    ¡°How many planes will you need?¡± The imagery was sure to be striking, and Li Minjie saw no reason to refuse, just a matter of sending out a few planes to show off.


    ¡°However many I want?¡± Hearing Li Minjie¡¯s tone, it seemed Ye Feng could ask for as many as he wanted, which delighted him.


    ¡°Nonsense, no more than ten, or there¡¯s no deal.¡± Afraid that Ye Feng might ask for an outrageous number, Li Minjie smiled and cursed, laying down his bottom line.


    ¡°Then nine, for a long and everlasting love.¡± Ten or fewer was not bad, and besides, he didn¡¯t have to pay, so Ye Feng was naturally very comfortable using them.


    ¡°However, I need it to last for about half an hour; the rose petals must not stop during that time,¡± Ye Feng needed, not a fleeting little scene, but a grand spectacle lasting more than half an hour.


    ¡°Alright, I know how to arrange it, I¡¯ll keep it going for half an hour,¡± said Li Minjie, relieved that Ye Feng¡¯s request was reasonable.


    Had it been for several hours, he would have had a hard time agreeing.


    ¡°Then thank you, Minjie.


    Let¡¯s open a bottle of the finest wine,¡± with all worries resolved, Ye Feng was naturally overjoyed and immediately opened a bottle of red wine worth about 20,000.


    As the wine arrived, so did the first course, brought to the table by the waiter.


    ¡°What did you order?


    Is this thing tasty?¡± Looking at the contents of the plate, which he didn¡¯t recognize, Ye Feng asked with curiosity.


    ¡°The three great delicacies of the world: foie gras, caviar, and truffles.


    Although these may not be the most authentic, their quality is still decent,¡± Liu Sisi, who knew more than Ye Feng, had already eagerly tasted one and explained with a smile.


    In Liu Sisi¡¯s eyes, she thought Ye Feng was truly a deserving tycoon, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Feng didn¡¯t even recognize these items.


    ¡°These broken things are the world¡¯s three great delicacies?


    Are they valuable?¡± Ye Feng pointed at the food on the plate with his fork, asking in disbelief.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t believe that these unimpressive looking items were considered the world¡¯s three great delicacies¡ªwhat on earth was going on with this world?


    ¡°Pfft!


    Junk?¡± Liu Sisi was about to drink, but she burst into laughter when she heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, turning the world¡¯s three greatest delicacies into ¡°junk.¡± Ye Feng really was quite the character.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know how good it is once you¡¯ve tried it.


    Tasty is the real deal,¡± Li Minjie said somewhat irritably while enjoying the delicious truffles.


    No wonder, these three items were his favorite foods.


    Seeing Ye Feng dismiss them like that naturally upset him.


    He believed that only after Ye Feng had tried them would he understand their pleasure.


    ¡°Whoa!


    These are actually pretty good.¡± Ye Feng had been skeptical, but after he took a bite, it was like he¡¯d chewed some Excel gum; he just couldn¡¯t stop.


    Liu Sisi first had a smug smile on her face as she watched Ye Feng wolfing down the food.


    But when Ye Feng nearly finished everything off, Li Minjie realized something was amiss.


    He quickly joined the ¡®battle¡¯ and rapidly devoured the delicious truffles.


    ¡°These two guys sure are amusing,¡± Liu Sisi said with a playful smile as she watched the two of them.


    Liu Sisi¡¯s journey in seeking a powerful backer had always been tough.


    If someone wasn¡¯t coveting her beauty, wanting to take advantage of her, they would want to just sleep with her outright.


    This time with Ye Feng, things were entirely different; he simply liked her for who she was.


    Feeling like a celebrity was new and very comforting for her, and she considered herself lucky to have found such a reliable backer this time.


    ¡°This stuff is really tasty.


    If we specially bred these, do you think we¡¯d make a fortune?¡± Ye Feng remarked, wiping the corner of his mouth after finishing the world¡¯s three greatest delicacies, still seemingly unsatisfied.


    ¡°Breed these?


    These are better bred abroad.


    White truffles also grow better overseas.


    The quality isn¡¯t up to par in our country,¡± Liu Sisi said, shaking her cute little head and promptly dismissing Ye Feng¡¯s idea.


    Indeed, such endeavors might not fare well domestically, but Ye Feng had the Chaotic Space.


    He could easily produce succulent foie gras, top-grade caviar, and the finest white truffles.


    With the excellent environment of the Chaotic Space, these tasks would be relatively trivial.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    It won¡¯t be long before I invite you all to enjoy the most authentic of the world¡¯s three greatest delicacies,¡± Ye Feng said, chuckling confidently.


    ¡°Keep dreaming!


    Blowing your own trumpet doesn¡¯t cost tax anyway,¡± Liu Sisi said, taking Ye Feng¡¯s words as a joke and laughing along with him.


    Liu Sisi was unwilling to believe, and Ye Feng saw no need to explain.


    After all, when he actually produced the goods, they would believe him.


    ¡°By the way, Minjie, where does that Da Hong Pao we drank last time grow?¡± Ye Feng was looking to plant a few top-grade tea trees in his Space, so he set his sights on Da Hong Pao.


    ¡°What are you up to?


    You¡¯re not planning to steal tea, are you?


    That stuff may be delicious, but it¡¯s a national treasure under heavy protection.


    A lot of people are guarding it.


    I¡¯d advise you not to go,¡± said Li Minjie, his first reaction being that Ye Feng wanted to steal tea leaves to honor his father, getting anxious immediately.


    ¡°Relax!


    I¡¯m just thinking of borrowing a few branches to plant.¡±


    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s response, Li Minjie finally exhaled in relief, as long as Ye Feng wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, it was all good.


    PS: I¡¯m beyond complaining about Starting Point¡¯s backend¡ªit¡¯s more exhausting to upload a chapter than to write the book.


    It takes half an hour each time, boo-hoo!

 Chapter 67 - 67 67 The Da Hong Pao Mother Tree

    ?67: Chapter 67: The Da Hong Pao Mother Tree 67: Chapter 67: The Da Hong Pao Mother Tree ¡°Actually, if you want to plant Da Hong Pao, you don¡¯t necessarily need to plant the first generation.


    The first generation tea trees are heavily protected and very difficult to obtain.


    You could consider the second generation tea trees near the Wuyi Mountains instead.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a particular method to it?¡± Ye Feng really didn¡¯t know.


    He had simply thought that the Da Hong Pao that leaders drank was the genuine article, while any sold outside was fake.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Minjie hadn¡¯t expected Ye Feng to be unaware of this and looked at him with disdain before explaining.


    ¡°The first generation of Da Hong Pao tea trees are known as mother trees.


    There are only six of them still in existence, and their yearly tea leaf yield is less than 1 jin, making them extremely rare.


    They are exclusively used by national leaders.


    Beneath the mother trees of Da Hong Pao, experts have pruned branches and successfully propagated large areas of second generation tea trees, which are known as rock tea.


    Although their quality isn¡¯t as high as the mother trees, it¡¯s still considered excellent, selling for thousands of yuan per liang outside.


    In the regions near the Wuyi Mountains, some tea farmers have pruned branches from the second generation tea trees and propagated a large area of tea trees, which are known as continental tea.


    Their quality is considered the worst.¡±


    ¡°Damn, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± So only the mother trees of Da Hong Pao are that incredible.


    If he got a mother tree into the Chaotic Space, wouldn¡¯t that be a hefty profit?


    At that moment, Ye Feng made up his mind to definitely dig up a mother tree and transplant it into his own Chaotic Space.


    Perhaps he could even help the mother tree to branch out and increase its yield.


    ¡°From the way you two are talking, have you tasted authentic Da Hong Pao?


    Like the kind that¡¯s specially supplied for the central authorities?¡± Liu Sisi was stunned to hear the content of Ye Feng and Li Minjie¡¯s conversation.


    Everyone knew that Da Hong Pao was a special supply for the central leadership and its production was extremely limited.


    Only Central Number One held the distribution rights, making acquiring even a tiny bit of the tea leaves as hard as reaching the heavens.


    ¡°Of course, my dad is a big military tycoon, he¡¯s not short of money.¡± Ye Feng chuckled and bragged jokingly.


    ¡°Short of your sister, you make it sound as if our dad is some corrupt official.


    Besides, you couldn¡¯t buy this stuff with money even if you wanted to.¡± Although he knew Ye Feng was joking, Li Minjie still gave him a hard ¡®noogie¡¯, putting on a very serious face.


    This was too good an opportunity to miss.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s skills, Li Minjie admitted he couldn¡¯t beat him.


    He had to take this chance to properly teach Ye Feng a lesson; who knows if there would ever be another opportunity.


    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s the right way to teach him.¡± Seeing the two brothers seeming to have fun, Liu Sisi also revealed a cute smile and echoed from the side.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Feng rubbed his slightly aching head and made a contemptuous gesture.


    ¡°Today I¡¯ll let you off the hook, but someday I¡¯ll definitely visit the military camp and teach you a proper lesson.¡±


    Teaching Li Minjie a lesson here was no fun.


    In the military camp, in front of thousands of soldiers, that¡¯s where it would be interesting.


    Thinking of Li Minjie possibly being laughed at by thousands of soldiers made Ye Feng extremely excited, as if his great revenge had already been avenged.


    ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± When Li Minjie heard this, he instantly panicked and apologetically pleaded with Ye Feng.


    In the military camp, there was an unwritten rule.


    At any time, at any place, one could challenge anyone.


    If the other person didn¡¯t dare to accept, they would be laughed at by everyone, of course, except for the senior military leadership.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Ye Feng felt a great satisfaction inside as Li Minjie gave in.


    ¡®Kid, trying to compete with me?


    Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ll play you to death?¡¯


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve had our fill, it¡¯s time to head home, thanks for treating us today, Minjie.¡± After seeing that they had almost finished the food on the table, Ye Feng patted his belly contentedly and said with a chuckle.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Minjie was somewhat speechless, Ye Feng was completely not playing by the rules.


    ¡®This guy won so much money today and he¡¯s not even offering to pay for the meal?


    I ordered all these super expensive dishes, am I supposed to foot the bill myself?¡¯


    ¡°Sisi, you drove here, right?


    Do you mind giving me a lift?¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t care less about Li Minjie; instead, he walked over to Liu Sisi.


    From Li Minjie¡¯s words, he knew this meal wasn¡¯t cheap, and he wasn¡¯t about to pay for it if he didn¡¯t have to.


    ¡°Sure!


    Let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Sisi was originally planning to pay for the meal, but seeing the mischievous look in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, she understood his intent and walked out of the restaurant with him.


    ¡°Damn it!


    Such a cheap skill.¡± Li Minjie felt like crying but had no tears.


    Just when he thought he had a bit more financial leeway, he was duped by Ye Feng once again...


    ¡°What kind of car is this?


    It¡¯s pretty cool.¡± Looking at the red sports car in front of him, then back at Liu Sisi, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t imagine her driving it.


    On the big screen, Liu Sisi gave off the vibe of being elegant, cute, and the girl next door; however, this sports car projected an image of wildness and unrestraint, which didn¡¯t quite match Liu Sisi.


    ¡°A Porsche 911 Edition Style, limited edition.


    Its performance is quite good, and it offers an excellent racing experience,¡± Liu Sisi said with a smile while unlocking the car, giving Ye Feng a brief introduction.


    ¡°You like racing?¡± Ye Feng was completely stunned.


    Liu Sisi, such a ladylike beauty, actually enjoyed racing; it was inconceivable to him.


    ¡°Just a bit!


    Although I really like racing, my skills aren¡¯t that good.


    I¡¯ll let you see for yourself today.¡± Liu Sisi chuckled, a little embarrassed.


    Liu Sisi¡¯s words sent a shiver down Ye Feng¡¯s spine, and he involuntarily thought of a phrase that was popular online, ¡®It¡¯s better to offend a small-time villain than a female driver¡ªthe road assassin can end you in a minute.¡¯


    This saying didn¡¯t come out of nowhere.


    Can you imagine a car about to hit a wall, and the driver covering their eyes tightly?


    Can you imagine on a sunny day, a car using its windshield wipers because the driver wants to turn a corner?


    Can you imagine the engine roaring despite a traffic jam ahead since the driver is actually trying to brake?


    Yes, these are all trademarks of female drivers.


    Feeling a chill in his heart, Ye Feng said apprehensively, ¡°Maybe I should drive?¡±


    ¡°Look at the state of you, get in the car!


    You won¡¯t die,¡± said Liu Sisi, instantly realizing what was going on.


    Clearly, Ye Feng was scared she might get into an accident if she drove.


    ¡°If death is what it takes!


    Dying next to such a beautiful woman is worth it,¡± Ye Feng mumbled under his breath as he saw Liu Sisi get into the car and then settled into the passenger seat.


    PS: Rookie has created a reader exchange group, the group number is 298.333.957.


    Additionally, Rookie¡¯s book review section needs a moderator.


    Those willing to take on the role and who have the free time to manage it can apply in the book review section.

 Chapter 68 - 68 68 Racing Madness

    ?68: Chapter 68: Racing Madness 68: Chapter 68: Racing Madness ¡°Are you all set?¡± After Ye Feng was seated and had fastened his seatbelt, Liu Sisi looked at him innocently and asked with a giggle.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Go ahead...¡±


    Vroom...!


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Liu Sisi expertly started the car, and with a ¡®whoosh,¡¯ it shot forward.


    ¡°Slow...slow down, watch out for people ahead.¡± Liu Sisi drove very wildly, at a very high speed.


    Fearing an accident, Ye Feng began to shout loudly.


    The more Ye Feng shouted, the more excited Liu Sisi became, and she increased the speed of the car again, seriously exceeding the speed limit.


    ¡°Hey!


    Where are you planning to drive to?¡± After a while, Ye Feng realized something was off.


    Indeed, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t given Liu Sisi the address, so how could Liu Sisi know where to go?


    Besides, this wasn¡¯t the right way, it didn¡¯t seem to be the route to his home.


    ¡°Ah!


    I was so excited that I forgot to ask where you live.


    Where do you live?¡± Reminded by Ye Feng, Liu Sisi just remembered that she didn¡¯t know where Ye Feng lived.


    ¡°Jingchong Villa District.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Liu Sisi finally slowed down the speed of the car when asking for Ye Feng¡¯s address.


    After receiving Ye Feng¡¯s answer, she sped up the sports car again, truly a speed maniac.


    Ye Feng was initially a bit apprehensive, but after witnessing Liu Sisi¡¯s skilled driving, he finally relaxed.


    Clearly, Liu Sisi was not the so-called ¡®road assassin.¡¯


    With nothing better to do, Ye Feng took out the jade pendant he had won earlier and once again activated his Perspective Eyes.


    The red light emitted by the jade pendant was extremely dazzling, which made Ye Feng very excited.


    If he could absorb the red light completely, he estimated that his Spiritual Value would increase significantly.


    As expected!


    After Ye Feng activated his Perspective Eyes, the same situation as before occurred, and a continuous stream of red light was absorbed into his eyes.


    This time the red light was obviously much stronger, and it took quite a long time to completely absorb the red light from the jade pendant.


    As the red light was absorbed, the jade pendant subsequently turned into a pile of powder.


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu Sisi next to him.


    Fortunately, she was focused on driving and did not notice this, because if she had, it would have been troublesome to explain.


    With an impatient excitement, Ye Feng¡¯s view entered the Disk, and seeing his Spirit maximum jump to 600 points, Ye Feng almost shouted out loud with joy...


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!


    Are you sure you live here?


    This place isn¡¯t cheap.¡± At Jingchong Villa District, Liu Sisi might not be familiar with it, but she knew the villas here were expensive.


    Logically, Ye Feng, a guy without even a car, shouldn¡¯t be living here, which made her somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, go ahead and drive in!¡± Ye Feng nodded, signaling Liu Sisi to enter the villa district.


    Liu Sisi drove the car slowly towards the entrance of the villa district, half in doubt.


    ¡°Young Master Ye is back, huh?


    I¡¯ll open the gate for you right away.¡± The entrance gate of the villa district was closed, but after the security guard clearly recognized Ye Feng in the passenger seat, he cheerfully activated the gate¡¯s opening mechanism.


    ¡°This person looks so familiar, do you know who they are?¡± There were also three security guards on duty, and one of them looked at Liu Sisi and felt she was very familiar but couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen her before.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, it¡¯s the actress who played Yu¡¯er, her name is Liu something.¡± The uncle who opened the door for Ye Feng glanced at Liu Sisi and then exclaimed in surprise, clearly having seen the TV dramas she had starred in.


    ¡°Liu Sisi!


    Yes, the A-list celebrity, Liu Sisi.¡± Upon hearing the uncle¡¯s words, the third security guard finally put down his newspaper and looked over.


    After he clearly saw it was Liu Sisi, he started to excitedly shout.


    ¡°Shh!


    Keep it down.¡± Fearing that the noisy trio might attract others, Ye Feng swiftly gestured for them to be quieter, saying with some pride.


    After all, everyone has a bit of vanity.


    Here was an adored star, and now she was brought here by him, Ye Feng naturally felt a great sense of face.


    ¡°Ye...


    Young Master Ye, could you ask your friend for an autograph for me?¡± Heeding Ye Feng¡¯s warning, the three cautiously made an understanding expression.


    The uncle didn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity and quickly found a banknote, pleading in a low voice.


    ¡°Could you sign one for us too?¡± The remaining two security guards, quick and with eager eyes, followed suit with paper and pen, trailing behind the uncle and also whispered their pleadings.


    ¡°How about it, should we sign one for them?¡± Seeing that they seemed very sincere, Ye Feng felt a touch of compassion and discussed it with Liu Sisi.


    ¡°If Young Master Ye asks, how could I dare to refuse?¡± Liu Sisi hehe¡¯d with a smile, giving plenty of face to Ye Feng, and took out several photos from the car, saying with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so good about an autograph?


    I happen to have a few pictures here, I¡¯ll give these to you.


    Just don¡¯t sell them, okay?¡±


    ¡°We definitely won¡¯t, such good items, we¡¯ll keep them well.¡±


    As the autographed photos were being handed out, the villa¡¯s gate had also opened.


    After waving to the other party, Liu Sisi started up the sports car and entered the villa area.


    Under the guidance of Ye Feng, Liu Sisi drove the sports car into the garage of Ye Feng¡¯s house.


    ¡°Wow, nice place!


    I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a great villa.¡± Looking at the luxurious and grand villa in front of her, Liu Sisi laughed, her face showing a look of longing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!


    A friend gave it to me.¡± Ye Feng took Liu Sisi into the house and also mentioned the origin of the villa.


    ¡°Given?


    What kind of amazing friend gives away such a great villa like that?¡± Liu Sisi was utterly amazed.


    A villa gifted away so casually must mean this friend is incredibly impressive.


    ¡°Amazing?¡± Ye Feng laughed and explained the grudge he had with Xu Long, including the reason for the gifted villa.


    After hearing the backstory of the villa, Liu Sisi laughed even more cheerfully.


    She had been wondering what kind of friend could give such a grand gift.


    After listening to Ye Feng¡¯s explanation, she finally understood that it was a gesture of apology, hence the present being delivered with both hands.


    ¡°Ye Feng, have you come back?¡± Just as the two of them entered the living room, Liu Yajing¡¯s voice came from the second floor, and soon after, Liu Yajing also arrived in the living room on the first floor.


    ¡°Is this your girlfriend?


    Hello, I¡¯m Liu Sisi.¡± Seeing the girl who came down, Liu Sisi thought she was Ye Feng¡¯s girlfriend and greeted her with a smile, enthusiastically saying hello.


    ¡°I...I¡¯m not.¡± Liu Yajing¡¯s face instantly blushed, and she clarified somewhat shyly.


    Indeed, Ye Feng was the prince charming in Liu Yajing¡¯s heart, but while the fallen flower pined for attachment, the flowing water was indifferent; she could only blame herself for having gotten to know Ye Feng a bit too late.


    Thank you to the book fan ¡®Zhutingabc¡¯ for the reward of 1888 Qidian Coins and also thanks to everyone else who has rewarded before.


    Thank you all, it is because of your support, as well as that of the wider readership, that I have the motivation to continue writing.


    Once again, thank you, everyone.

 Chapter 69 - 69 69 Cultivating the Three Treasures

    ?69: Chapter 69: Cultivating the Three Treasures 69: Chapter 69: Cultivating the Three Treasures ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend, just a friend,¡± Ye Feng explained with a hint of awkwardness as he pulled Liu Yajing to introduce her to Liu Sisi.


    ¡°At the same time, she is the main planner for this proposal.¡±


    ¡°This is the famous actress Liu Sisi.


    You must have seen a lot of her works?


    She will be the host for the proposal,¡± Ye Feng said, after introducing Liu Yajing, making sure to introduce Liu Sisi as well.


    ¡°Liu Sisi?¡± Liu Yajing shook her head doubtfully after listening and then took a careful look at Liu Sisi, exclaiming with surprise, ¡°Are you Kuikui?


    I really love the character Kuikui that you play.¡±


    Well, here¡¯s another person who doesn¡¯t recognize the actress herself but knows the character she plays.


    Isn¡¯t this a sure way to strike at Liu Sisi¡¯s heart?


    She¡¯s a big shot after all, but it seems her fame leaves something to be desired, which is so damaging to her pride.


    ¡°I love Kuikui so much!


    Kuikui, could you give me an autograph?¡± After confirming that Liu Sisi was indeed Kuikui, Liu Yajing excitedly grabbed Liu Sisi, asking eagerly.


    ¡°You two have a good chat about the proposal, I¡¯m going out for a bit.


    Oh, and I¡¯ll borrow your car,¡± Ye Feng said, noticing that the two of them wouldn¡¯t finish their conversation anytime soon.


    He took Liu Sisi¡¯s car keys and left the villa.


    Ye Feng had some serious business to attend to after leaving the villa.


    Since he had decided to produce the top-grade trifecta of delicacies within the Chaotic Space, of course, he needed to start preparing early.


    First, he went to Longning¡¯s largest poultry market to purchase authentic Landes geese, choosing juveniles for rearing.


    Since the environment in the Space was exceptionally beneficial, opting for juveniles could significantly enhance the quality of the Landes geese, and the elements within the Space might even help to make the livers of the geese particularly fat and tasty from an early stage.


    After selecting around fifty Landes goose chicks, Ye Feng moved to a secluded corner and stealthily transferred the geese into the Chaotic Space.


    With all that done, he headed to the seafood trading market to choose the finest sturgeon varieties.


    He had considered using the Chinese sturgeon for making caviar, but since Chinese sturgeons are too precious, it seemed like a waste, so he went looking for a substitute.


    Actually, beluga sturgeon was Ye Feng¡¯s first choice, but they are so rare that it¡¯s almost impossible to find them, forcing him to settle for the slightly inferior sevruga sturgeon.


    Having bought a substantial number of sevruga sturgeons, Ye Feng left the seafood trading market satisfied.


    Even though he gave up on finding beluga sturgeon after half a day of fruitless search, he ultimately chose to let it go.


    To cultivate truffles, one needs living oak trees and grown white truffles; only with these two items can one rapidly propagate top-grade white truffles in the Chaotic Space.


    After slowly pouring the fish fry into the Chaotic Space¡¯s stream, Ye Feng drove the sports car toward the suburbs of Longning.


    Ye Feng knew there was a sizable tree nursery in the suburbs of Longning, where he was sure to find the oak trees he desired...


    Calling it a tree nursery, it was actually a piece of land specially for planting trees, and judging by their scope, it seemed rather extensive.


    At the very front of the base was a three-story building.


    If nothing was amiss, that should be where the person in charge of the base resided.


    ¡°Young man, who are you looking for?¡± Just as Ye Feng got out of his sports car, a middle-aged man walking a wolf dog came up to greet him.


    Seeing the flashy car behind Ye Feng, he asked very warmly.


    ¡°I wanted to ask if this base has any oak trees for sale?¡± Seeing that the man appeared to be in charge here, Ye Feng stated his purpose.


    ¡°Oak trees?¡± The middle-aged man tilted his head and thought for a moment before replying, ¡°There are a few, but they don¡¯t survive well around here; they¡¯re about to die.¡±


    ¡°Can you take me to see them?¡± As long as they weren¡¯t dead, Ye Feng believed there was hope, especially since his Chaotic Space possessed miraculous effects that could revive near-dead oak trees.


    ¡°Alright!


    Follow me!¡± The middle-aged man was amused.


    He had stated that they were nearly dead, but Ye Feng was still interested; to him, Ye Feng seemed like a fat sheep ready for the taking.


    Leading Ye Feng into the planting area, after several twists and turns, the middle-aged man finally stopped in front of a few trees.


    ¡°Here you go!


    These are the ones.


    I¡¯ve told you in advance that they¡¯re not in a good state; they¡¯re about to die.


    You can¡¯t back out of this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    I¡¯ll take them all,¡± Ye Feng nodded, indicating that he wouldn¡¯t change his mind.


    After examining the oak trees and ensuring they hadn¡¯t died, Ye Feng was very excited inside.


    He was well aware that it wasn¡¯t easy to sustain oak trees and felt lucky just to have encountered these few.


    ¡°Boss, how much for all of these together?¡± Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t pass up these nearly dead oak trees, as they were essential for cultivating his white truffles.


    ¡°Seeing as they¡¯re about to die anyway, if you really want them, take them for 2000 yuan!


    Consider it a transportation fee.¡± The middle-aged man also knew the trees were in a poor state, so he didn¡¯t ask for a high price from Ye Feng, fearing that he might scare him off and end up with nothing.


    ¡°Sure, have someone dig them up quickly and take them to the roadside; I¡¯ll have people come to transport them.¡± 2000 yuan wasn¡¯t too expensive, so Ye Feng readily agreed and handed over the 2000 yuan to the middle-aged man.


    After Ye Feng handed over the money, the middle-aged man called several workers over, who dug up the oak trees and carried them to the roadside for Ye Feng.


    Originally, they wanted to take some protective measures, but Ye Feng found it too troublesome, so he opted out, especially since he had plans to put them into the Space anyway; the protective measures would only complicate matters.


    Once the oak trees were all delivered to the roadside, the middle-aged man left with the workers.


    As they left, he enthusiastically waved to Ye Feng, telling him to come back if he ever needed anything else.


    Seeing that no one was around, Ye Feng hurriedly loaded all the oak trees into the Chaotic Space and then drove off with a whoosh in his sports car.


    After parking his car in a secluded spot, Ye Feng quietly entered the Chaotic Space.


    The oak trees were just lying there, and he didn¡¯t feel too secure about it; he needed to plant them as soon as possible.


    Entering the Chaotic Space, Ye Feng was taken aback.


    The space had changed significantly in just a few days.


    Where it was once just 10 square meters, there was now a small forest, with some seedlings already as high as a person, growing very well.


    The fish fry in the stream had not only grown tremendously but had also bred many small fry.


    It seemed that if he didn¡¯t upgrade the Space soon, the stream would be overcrowded before long, and some of the fry would die from a lack of oxygen.

 Chapter 70 - 70 70 White Truffle

    ?70: Chapter 70: White Truffle 70: Chapter 70: White Truffle Fortunately, the Space had been upgraded before, otherwise there would have been no room left for planting oak trees.


    Ye Feng had previously placed a set of planting tools in the Space, so there was no situation where he lacked tools to dig the soil.


    After marveling at this magical space, Ye Feng picked up the tools and began the task of digging holes in the vacant land.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s current strength, digging holes was child¡¯s play, and in no time he had dug 6 holes and planted the oak trees accordingly.


    After planting the oak trees, Ye Feng watered them one by one, and that marked the completion of the planting effort.


    This spring water was truly miraculous, as after just one watering, the previously wilting oak trees instantly filled with vitality, which amazed Ye Feng enormously.


    ¡°It seems this spring water is stronger than any treasure,¡± Ye Feng had always believed that the most valuable and useful thing in the Chaotic Space was the spring water in the creek.


    After planting the oak trees, Ye Feng took a deep breath of the fresh air inside the Space, and then left the Chaotic Space contentedly.


    Once out of the Space, Ye Feng pondered for a moment before dialing Pan Long¡¯s number, thinking that for something like purchasing white truffles, Pan Long would be more efficient.


    ¡°Hey!


    What are you up to, brother?¡± After the call connected, Ye Feng greeted with a smile, intending to ask for a favor¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be polite to dive straight into business, would it?


    ¡°Just hanging out!


    Do you need me to pick you up?


    I¡¯m on my way,¡± Pan Long thought Ye Feng was preparing to return from Mr.


    Xu¡¯s place when Ye Feng called him.


    ¡°No...,¡± Ye Feng quickly stopped Pan Long who was about to hang up.


    ¡°I was hoping you could buy some white truffles for me, the more the better.¡±


    ¡°White truffles?¡± Pan Long was somewhat surprised, as white truffles were very expensive, and yet Ye Feng asked for as many as possible.


    ¡°Yes!


    As many as you can find, don¡¯t worry about the money.¡± Ye Feng wanted to breed a large quantity of white truffles, so he naturally needed a certain number of them as seed.


    He was concerned that Pan Long might slow down the purchasing due to the price, so he made a point to mention it at the end of his request.


    ¡°No problem, mission guaranteed.¡± Since Ye Feng said so, Pan Long promised to do his best, though how many he could buy would depend on luck.


    After instructing Pan Long, Ye Feng drove his car towards the downtown area.


    Ye Feng¡¯s current location was a rather remote suburb, about a 2-hour drive from Longning City center.


    Of course, if Ye Feng went full throttle, he estimated it would take just over an hour to get back to the downtown area...


    Arriving at the location agreed upon with Pan Long, Ye Feng looked around and soon spotted Pan Long.


    He drove the car to his side.


    ¡°Brother, get in.¡±


    ¡°Brother!


    Here are the white truffles you wanted.


    I ran through all the Western restaurants to get just this little amount.¡± Pan Long turned to see it was Ye Feng, got into the sports car, and handed over the white truffles he had bought.


    ¡°These are white truffles?


    Why do they look so much like potatoes?¡± Ye Feng had thought truffles looked quite attractive, but to his surprise, they looked nothing special, practically indistinguishable from potatoes, which nearly blinded him with their plainness.


    ¡°Haha!


    This stuff is countless times more expensive than potatoes; it costs about ten thousand per half-kilogram,¡± Pan Long laughed heartily at Ye Feng¡¯s joke.


    ¡°By the way, did you buy this car?


    It¡¯s nice, but the color is more suited for women.¡± Pan Long was very curious about the car Ye Feng was driving, as it seemed unlikely for someone like Ye Feng to choose such a car.


    Ye Feng looked at the bag of white truffles; they were all quite small, with probably dozens of them, weighing a few kilograms in total.


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine, it belongs to a friend; just borrowed it for a use.¡± After checking the white truffles, Ye Feng finally had time to chat with Pan Long.


    ¡°By the way, how much for these white truffles?


    I¡¯ll pay you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!


    It¡¯s not much, just consider it a gift from me.¡± The white truffles had cost tens of thousands, but Pan Long didn¡¯t care about the money, so he didn¡¯t want to take Ye Feng¡¯s money.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you next time!


    I didn¡¯t bring that much money with me anyway.¡± After going back and forth, Ye Feng didn¡¯t like doing this and decided to leave it for another time.


    ¡°By the way, what did Mr.


    Xu want with you?


    You two seemed very secretive.¡± Pan Long was also curious about Mr.


    Xu¡¯s reason for meeting Ye Feng this time, especially since he didn¡¯t see anyone else, only Ye Feng, which was quite strange.


    ¡°Nothing much, just asked me to show a painting to a friend of his.¡±


    ¡°Oh!


    It seems his friend is someone important, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have turned me away.¡± Hearing this, Pan Long understood what was going on.


    ¡°Hmm!


    I guess so, I¡¯m not sure about the other person¡¯s background either.¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to delve into details with Pan Long, as his relationship with Mr.


    Li was too special, and it was better not to tell others easily.


    ¡°Brother, when will you take me gambling on stones again?


    I¡¯ve been holding back for a long time and recently, I¡¯ve been really eager.¡± As Ye Feng was reluctant to elaborate, Pan Long didn¡¯t press further and shifted the topic to gambling on stones.


    ¡°There will definitely be a chance some other day.¡± Ye Feng had lost interest in Longning¡¯s raw stone market and could only give Pan Long a noncommittal response.


    With Ye Feng¡¯s current wealth, the Raw Stone Market in Longning City was no longer worth his while; to gamble on stones, he needed to go to Myanmar or maybe Chongteng County, where the quality of the raw stones was much better than here.


    After chatting about life, aspirations, and some random topics, Ye Feng said goodbye to Pan Long and drove away...


    For the food of the Landais geese, Ye Feng chose live small insects or fish instead of feed, which would not only lower the quality of the geese but also disturb the ecological balance.


    Therefore, Ye Feng bought a batch of fish fry and a lot of beneficial insect larvae in the market and released them into the Space, ensuring the food supply for the Landais geese without harming other fish fry, fruit trees, etc.


    After sorting these out, Ye Feng drove home, planning to plant the white truffles after returning home, as he had time to plant them in the garage...


    After driving the sports car into the garage, Ye Feng didn¡¯t leave immediately but entered the Chaotic Space right there...


    Having acquired the white truffles, he had to plant them by the roots of the oak trees as soon as possible so that they could quickly produce more white truffles, and eventually, he would have an endless supply to enjoy.


    Ye Feng evenly distributed these white truffles at the roots of six oak trees, and after busying himself with this task, he watered them with some spring water, signaling the completion of the white truffle planting and setting the stage for a future harvest.

 Chapter 71 - 71 71 Healing Pupil Technique

    ?71: Chapter 71 Healing Pupil Technique 71: Chapter 71 Healing Pupil Technique ¡°Haha, so even Ye Feng has his embarrassing moments.¡±


    ¡°Right!


    He used to be really poor and often hung around my front door.


    In the blink of an eye, he¡¯s turned into a tycoon.¡±


    Ye Feng had just reached the door when he heard the voices of the two women inside, talking animatedly.


    ¡°What are you chatting about?


    You seem so happy.¡± Ye Feng opened the door and entered the room, only to see the two women suddenly halt their conversation, prompting him to tease with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re discussing some private women stuff, why would a man like you care to join in?¡± Liu Sisi thought Ye Feng hadn¡¯t heard their earlier conversation and answered without a trace of embarrassment or breathlessness.


    ¡°Oh!


    Is that so?


    Since when did Ye Feng become a topic of women¡¯s secrets?


    Have you ladies paid me any royalties?¡± With such a good opportunity, Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let it pass, as he was curious to see Liu Sisi¡¯s reaction upon being exposed.


    ¡°Cut it out!


    Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll ignore him.¡± Having been caught by Ye Feng, Liu Sisi¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment as she grabbed Liu Yajing and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Feng was puzzled.


    It was almost dark; wasn¡¯t Liu Sisi planning to go back?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back?


    It¡¯s quite unsafe when it gets too dark.¡±


    ¡°Oh!


    I forgot to tell you, I¡¯ll be staying here for the next few days; it¡¯s much more comfortable than a hotel here.


    I¡¯m on holiday for the next few days, so I might as well enjoy my time off here!¡± Liu Sisi stuck her tongue out at Ye Feng, revealing her intention to stay.


    ¡°My goodness!¡± Ye Feng was initially ready to be annoyed, but then he thought having a major star stay over might not be such a bad thing after all and could be a chance for Chen Ling to get closer with Liu Sisi.


    ¡°Remember to cook something delicious for us, I¡¯m hungry.¡± After dropping that line, Liu Sisi, paying no heed to Ye Feng¡¯s opposition, took Liu Yajing with her and strode off.


    ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Ye Feng had no intention of catering to their needs.


    He had to study the Guanyin statue, which was far more important than having a meal.


    Entering his own room and securing the windows and door, Ye Feng then hugged the Guanyin statue and entered the Chaotic Space.


    Such blood-pledge rituals were safer to be completed in the confines of the Chaotic Space, as they could cause quite a commotion outside, potentially leading to huge trouble.


    Once in the Chaotic Space, Ye Feng skillfully made a cut on his thumb.


    It was no wonder; he¡¯d done this so many times, he was almost addicted to it.


    As soon as he cut his finger, blood gushed out continuously, indicating an abundant supply of blood in his body, almost enough to burst his veins.


    Indeed!


    Just like before, Ye Feng¡¯s blood was relentlessly drawn into the statue.


    This time, however, Ye Feng endured for half an hour without collapsing.


    Perhaps it was because Ye Feng¡¯s physique had improved and his blood volume had increased, enabling him to last so long.


    In the past, he would have collapsed within minutes.


    As Ye Feng collapsed, something miraculous happened again....


    After the statue had its fill of blood, it slowly transformed into a blinding red light and then leisurely entered Ye Feng¡¯s body....


    This time, in just over ten minutes, Ye Feng woke up, touched his somewhat aching head, and eagerly entered the Disk.


    As expected!


    Inside the Disk, a new pattern had lit up, and it was yet another pair of eyes¡ªclearly, it was another Pupil Skill.


    Pupil Healing Technique (LV1): The eyes can quickly locate diseases within a target¡¯s body and use pupillary power to heal.


    Searching for the cause of illness mode consumes 2 points of spiritual value per second.


    Healing target mode consumes 10 points of spiritual value per second, curent healing effect level 1 (current proficiency 0/100).


    Although this pupil skill isn¡¯t an attack technique, it¡¯s an extremely handy mass skill, akin to a priest¡¯s healing technique in games.


    With such a pupil skill, no illness would pose a problem in front of him, be it cancer, leukemia, or any other complicated diseases, as long as Ye Feng was willing, he could heal them all.


    ¡®Can this thing also heal other things besides humans?¡¯ With this question in mind, Ye Feng activated the Healing Pupil Technique toward an oak tree nearby.


    Disease cause: Severe ecological function depletion, healing for 8 seconds can restore to original state.


    Indeed, the Healing Technique wasn¡¯t limited to saving humans; the pupil skill could also rejuvenate plants.


    It was impressively powerful and, while searching for the cause of illness, displayed very detailed results, even calculating the healing costs.


    Anyway, healing a tree took only a few seconds, so Ye Feng was not stingy with his spirit.


    After activating the healing mode, Ye Feng restored several oak trees in the space back to their original state.


    After being healed by Ye Feng, the oak trees underwent significant changes, becoming vibrant and their branches looking much sturdier.


    Satisfied, Ye Feng nodded and left the Chaotic Space, remembering that Liu Sisi said she was hungry, so he hurried to the kitchen.


    ¡°That bastard Ye Feng, where the hell did he go?


    Is he trying to starve me to death?¡± Just as Ye Feng reached the door, he heard a fierce curse coming from inside.


    At that moment, Liu Sisi completely overturned the image Ye Feng had of her.


    He had thought Liu Sisi was the delicate lady type, but clearly, that was not the case, as Liu Sisi also had a fierce side.


    ¡°Ah...achoo...¡± Entering the kitchen, Ye Feng pretended to sneeze and said somewhat sullenly, ¡°Is someone cursing me?


    Why else would I be sneezing out of nowhere?¡±


    Ye Feng was deliberately teasing Liu Sisi, wanting to see what her reaction would be, whether she would blush with shyness or pretend to be embarrassed and run away.


    ¡°You...


    When did you get here?¡± Sure enough, upon hearing what Ye Feng said, Liu Sisi¡¯s delicate face turned red in an instant, and she asked embarrassedly.


    Indeed, Liu Sisi had just been speaking ill of Ye Feng behind his back, and now he had pointed it out, it would be strange if she weren¡¯t embarrassed.


    ¡°Hehe!


    I just got here.¡± Ye Feng chuckled, walked towards Liu Sisi, who was cutting vegetables, and seeing what she was cutting, which he didn¡¯t recognize, Ye Feng asked with some confusion, ¡°What are you preparing to make?¡±


    ¡°Seems like black fungus, I¡¯m not sure.


    I just grabbed it from the fridge.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hearing Liu Sisi¡¯s response, Ye Feng completely burst into laughter.


    This was the first time he had seen black fungus cut into tiny pieces.


    Did her mom know about her peculiar way of cutting it?


    ¡°Does anyone cut vegetables like this?


    Black fungus sliced into tiny pieces, what are you planning to make?¡±


    ¡°Black fungus soup, isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s supposed to be cut?¡± Liu Sisi evidently hadn¡¯t cooked much before and asked somewhat innocently.

 Chapter 72 - 72 72 Chopping Onions Shedding Tears

    ?72: Chapter 72: Chopping Onions, Shedding Tears 72: Chapter 72: Chopping Onions, Shedding Tears ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ye Feng was somewhat speechless.


    If Liu Sisi were to cook, Ye Feng seriously doubted whether she would turn perfectly good food into something lethal.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Liu Sisi giggled mischievously, swiftly putting down the knife and pulling on Ye Feng¡¯s hand, pleading in a low voice, ¡°Then can I follow you and learn to cook?¡±


    ¡°Alright!


    Just don¡¯t mess things up.¡± Ye Feng let go of Liu Sisi¡¯s delicate hand, tied on an apron, and agreed to her request.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!


    I have a high talent, I will learn quickly,¡± Liu Sisi chirped, nodding vigorously as she bragged like a self-promoting veggie vendor.


    Seeing that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t paying her any attention, she finally quieted down.


    Carrots, corn, and a hen¡ªYe Feng planned to make a chicken soup with these three ingredients, as Liu Yajing was injured and needed nourishment.


    Onions, garlic sprouts, green peppers, and pork belly¡ªYe Feng intended to stir-fry these four ingredients.


    His cooking style always involved stir-frying many things together, creating flavors that seemed quite delicious.


    A single dish could offer a multitude of flavors, very appetizing indeed.


    Since there were only three of them, Ye Feng didn¡¯t plan to make many dishes; these two would be enough.


    Ye Feng first cut the carrots into chunks, then sliced the corn into sections, and together with the prepared and fried hen, put everything into a clay pot to stew on low heat.


    Next, he skillfully sliced the pork belly.


    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s proficient movements, Liu Sisi felt very ashamed.


    Even a boy could cook so well, yet she, a girl, couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Let me help you?


    How do you deal with this onion?¡± Liu Sisi couldn¡¯t wait to learn to cook and chose the onion, ready to prepare it.


    ¡°This?


    Cut it into strips about 1CM wide, then peel them apart layer by layer,¡± Ye Feng said, amused as Liu Sisi had picked the onion.


    Onions were easy to cut but were notorious for making eyes water, often causing involuntary tears.


    He almost envisioned Liu Sisi peeling onions while tears streamed down her face, which would surely be a beautiful sight.


    ¡°OK!¡± Hearing how simple it sounded, Liu Sisi clumsily picked up the knife and carefully started to chop the onion.


    After cutting for a while, Liu Sisi felt that something was amiss.


    Her heart clearly wasn¡¯t sad, yet why were her eyes unexpectedly moist, as if she would burst into tears the next second?


    ¡°Wuu...


    Wuu...¡± Indeed, before Liu Sisi could grasp what was happening, tears uncontrollably flowed down, and she even involuntarily began to sob softly, as if she had been deeply wronged, feeling exceptionally stuffed up and heartbroken.


    ¡°Ouch!


    What¡¯s wrong?


    Did you cut yourself?


    Let me see,¡± Ye Feng asked with feigned ignorance, despite knowing what the outcome would be.


    While pretending to be concerned, Ye Feng also casually lifted Liu Sisi¡¯s delicate little hand, acting as if he were carefully examining it.


    A fragrant scent filled the air!


    Smelling the fragrance from his embrace, Ye Feng was instantly intoxicated.


    The feeling was too wonderful, and for that moment, he even imagined Liu Sisi as Chen Ling, whom he dearly loved.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cut my hand, let go of me,¡± Liu Sisi said, feeling that their current position was inappropriate.


    She pouted and quickly pushed Ye Feng away.


    ¡°You bad guy, taking advantage of others.¡± After pushing Ye Feng away, Liu Sisi pouted her lips and said shyly.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I just worried about you?¡± However, what sort of person was Ye Feng?


    His skin was thicker than a city wall; admitting he was taking advantage of her was harder than reaching the heavens.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, if you didn¡¯t cut yourself, why the tears?


    You had me worried for nothing.¡± Ye Feng reaped the benefits and then turned it around to play the blame game¡ªindeed, that was his style.


    Not only did he play the blame game, Ye Feng also acted as if he was annoyed, for acting must be thorough.


    But performing a play in front of a professional actor, wouldn¡¯t his act be seen through?


    ¡°How would I know?


    I just felt like crying for no reason; you must have done something,¡± Liu Sisi said, unaware that onions could cause eye irritation and not knowing how to defend herself.


    Moreover, it was a break time, and Liu Sisi didn¡¯t seem to notice Ye Feng¡¯s clumsy acting, allowing him to get away with it by a fluke.


    But as the saying goes, you may avoid the first day of the month but not the fifteenth; once Liu Sisi talked to someone who knew how to cook, she would find out that Ye Feng had deceived her, and by then, he would be lucky to escape without a scolding.


    ¡°Wuu...


    Wuu...


    Could it be the onion causing the issue?


    No, I want to switch with you,¡± but Ye Feng seemed unable to wait for Liu Sisi to consult someone else, as he might be caught in the act now, for she had already cleverly suspected the onion.


    ¡°How could the onion be the problem?


    I don¡¯t believe it; let¡¯s switch, and you¡¯ll see I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Feng continued to argue, thinking that his strong constitution and exceptional endurance would allow him to overcome the sting of the onion.


    ¡°Wuu...


    Wuu...¡± After enduring for a few seconds, Ye Feng could no longer take it and started to cry softly.


    ¡°Damn, these onions are really powerful.


    Who bought these?


    They are so irritating!¡±


    ¡°Good!


    You lied to me, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Once Ye Feng accidentally revealed he knew about the onion¡¯s effects, and upon realizing this, Liu Sisi immediately became unhappy, picked up the garlic sprouts, and started hitting him with it.


    Ye Feng wanted to dodge, but the kitchen space was too small.


    He was afraid that dodging aggressively would damage the kitchen equipment or spill the chicken soup, so he stood helplessly in place, allowing the garlic sprouts to strike his body.


    ¡°Let you bully me, let you deceive me, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Liu Sisi grew more enthusiastic with each swing of the garlic sprouts, muttering her dissatisfaction as though venting her strong displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m wrong!


    Isn¡¯t it enough that I admitted my mistake?¡± Seeing that the garlic sprouts were about to be damaged, Ye Feng promptly surrendered, not wanting his stir-fry to lack such an essential ingredient.

 Chapter 73 - 73 73 Yajing Recovers

    ?73: Chapter 73 Yajing Recovers 73: Chapter 73 Yajing Recovers ¡°Now you know to be afraid?


    It¡¯s already too late.¡± Seeing Ye Feng surrender, Liu Sisi thought Ye Feng was scared and showed a triumphant expression on her face.


    ¡°Be decent...


    put down the garlic scapes first.


    If you spoil them, what will I use for cooking?¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about getting hit, what he cared most about was the fate of the garlic scapes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so mad at you, I won¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Stomping her feet in frustration, Liu Sisi put down the garlic scapes and ran out.


    ¡°Better not to have help than hindrance.¡± Ye Feng muttered gloomily and then began cleaning up the vegetables that Liu Sisi had left in a mess.


    With Liu Sisi gone from the kitchen, Ye Feng¡¯s movements sped up, and he chopped the vegetables quickly.


    After chopping the vegetables, Ye Feng took some rice, rinsed it, put it into the rice cooker, added the right amount of water, closed the lid, plugged it in, and pressed the switch¡ªall in one fluid motion, obviously experienced in cooking rice...


    ¡°Did you bully Sister Liu?¡± Just as Ye Feng finished prepping the rice and was about to start cooking, Liu Yajing walked in and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Nope?


    Wasn¡¯t she bullied by the onion?¡± Ye Feng shook his head, feeling somewhat dismal inside.


    ¡®It¡¯s really her who bullied me, isn¡¯t it?¡¯


    Liu Yajing obviously didn¡¯t believe Ye Feng¡¯s bluff and after glaring at him, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Should I do it instead?¡±


    ¡°No need, just wait outside to eat.¡± How could Ye Feng let a injured person cook?


    He was about to ask Liu Yajing to leave but then he thought of the Healing Pupil Technique and changed his mind.


    ¡°Wait, let me help heal your wounds one more time?¡±


    Ye Feng pulled Liu Yajing just as she was about to leave the kitchen and initiated the scan mode of the Healing Pupil Technique.


    Diagnosis: Face cut by a sharp artifact, a rather deep wound, can be recovered in 10 seconds using healing mode.


    Seeing the result before him, Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to activate the healing mode.


    Though it required 100 Spiritual Value for 10 seconds, Ye Feng had plenty to spare and wasn¡¯t worried about wasting it.


    To avoid arousing Liu Yajing¡¯s suspicion, Ye Feng simultaneously applied a medicine he had prepared to Liu Yajing¡¯s wound.


    What he called medicine was actually water from the Chaotic Space.


    ¡°It¡¯s so itchy.


    What¡¯s going on?¡± Feeling as if ants were biting her wound with a burning itchiness, Liu Yajing cried out and tried to scratch it with her right hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, just bear with it for a moment, and don¡¯t scratch it at all costs.¡± Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t allow Liu Yajing to do that.


    If she scratched open her delicate skin again, he would have to spend more Spiritual Value for another round of healing.


    But how could Liu Yajing possibly control herself?


    Though she told herself not to scratch, she always involuntarily wanted to reach out and scratch, as if she wouldn¡¯t stop itching until she did.


    Seeing the precarious situation, Ye Feng quickly grabbed Liu Yajing¡¯s hands and held them tightly to keep her from moving.


    ¡°Hold on, you can do it.¡± Seeing Liu Yajing seemingly in great pain, Ye Feng quickly whispered encouragement in her ear.


    Finally, after ten seconds, the scar on Liu Yajing¡¯s face naturally fell off, revealing the tender skin underneath, which seemed whiter and softer than her old skin.


    ¡°Alright, but try not to touch it, the new skin that has grown is still too tender, a light scrape could hurt it,¡± Ye Feng finally released Liu Yajing¡¯s hands after the scab completely fell off, and quietly warned her.


    When he looked at Liu Yajing again, he noticed her cheeks were flushed, as if she might bleed at any moment, the redness extending all the way to her ears.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be going out first,¡± feeling the heat on her cheeks, Liu Yajing quickly covered her face with her hands, and after leaving those words behind, she left the kitchen.


    ¡°Eh!


    Yajing, your facial wound is healed?


    When did it get better?¡± Liu Yajing had just returned to her boudoir when the room¡¯s Liu Sisi asked in surprise.


    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Yajing couldn¡¯t believe it and picked up a mirror to look, only to discover in amazement that her wound had healed, and her skin seemed even whiter and softer than before.


    ¡°It really is, it¡¯s become whiter, a lot softer too.¡±


    ¡°Yes!


    It truly is miraculous, I remember it wasn¡¯t healed before you went out, how did it just heal on its own after one trip?¡± Liu Sisi, feeling incredulous yet delighted, nodded her head and asked somewhat curiously.


    Moreover, seeing the place where Liu Yajing had been injured, where the skin now looked even more beautiful and white, she began entertaining the idea of self-harm.


    In her view, since harming herself would yield whiter, softer skin afterwards, what was the fear in enduring a bit of pain?


    If Ye Feng knew Liu Sisi had such thoughts, I wonder if he would be so frustrated that he¡¯d spit blood?


    Were his Healing Pupil Techniques just sidelines for helping them with beauty treatments?


    Of course, Ye Feng had no idea of Liu Sisi¡¯s thoughts, as at that moment he was diligently cooking.


    Half an hour later, the soup was ready, the vegetables saute?ed, and the rice cooked; a sumptuous dinner was declared complete...


    ¡°Who would have guessed you¡¯re quite skilled at cooking?


    Especially this saute?ed dish; it could compete with four dishes from someone else, impressive.¡± After eating the food Ye Feng had prepared, Liu Sisi immediately gave a thumbs up, loudly singing his praises.


    Although Ye Feng was a bit shameless in Liu Sisi¡¯s eyes, his cooking skills indeed deserved her compliments.


    Tasty food is just good stuff.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Ye Feng, feeling proud, took a bite of his food and humbly replied.


    ¡°Not to brag, but if I focused on cooking, Felic, Lorbas, Kisbadged¡ªall would stand aside for me.


    The title of Kitchen God would undoubtedly be mine.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± What Ye Feng had said at first seemed plausible, but his later words had the two beauties bursting into laughter instantly.


    No wonder, one should brag but he chose to do so comparing himself to the three most famous chefs in the world, a classic case of bragging without a draft.


    ¡°Looks like beef is going to drop in price tomorrow, let¡¯s eat beef tomorrow,¡± Liu Sisi, somewhat speechless, took a bite of her food and said cheerfully.


    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Yajing asked curiously, wondering why the price of beef would suddenly drop.


    ¡°Because, all the cows were blown into the sky by Ye Feng¡¯s boasting and fell to their deaths.


    Just think, with so many cows suddenly dead, how can beef not drop in price and still sell out?¡± Liu Sisi put down her chopsticks and answered with mock seriousness.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hearing Liu Sisi¡¯s words, Liu Yajing snorted with laughter and then added as if it mattered, ¡°Hmm!


    Seems to be the case.¡±


    ¡°You two, enough already!¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74 74 You Are What You Eat

    ?74: Chapter 74: You Are What You Eat?


    74: Chapter 74: You Are What You Eat?


    ¡°Ye Feng, hurry up and wash the dishes.¡± After the meal, Liu Sisi let out a satisfied burp, pointed to the dishes with a smile, and spoke.


    ¡°Why the heck should I wash the dishes?¡± Ye Feng was certainly not pleased, and now, stuffed as he was, he didn¡¯t even want to move.


    ¡°Tsk!


    You¡¯ve got no romance,¡± Liu Sisi scorned him thoroughly before saying with a giggle, ¡°It should¡¯ve gone like this; you offer to wash the dishes, then I¡¯d say, ¡®Aren¡¯t you a good boy, let me do it instead!¡¯ You should be modest, get it?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Feng nodded, saying expectantly, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the dishes then!¡±


    ¡°Mm!


    Such a good boy, hurry up then.¡± But Liu Sisi was clearly pulling Ye Feng¡¯s leg; the next scene didn¡¯t unfold as previously rehearsed.


    Where was the promised modesty?


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Although Liu Sisi unscrupulously broke her promise to Ye Feng, Liu Yajing stopped him, picked up the dishes, and headed to the kitchen.


    Things often turn out to be so dramatic; Ye Feng had been all set to wash the dishes but unexpectedly found a new turn in the plot.


    ¡°And to think you¡¯re a man, letting Yajing wash the dishes, shame on you!¡± Even though Ye Feng was spared the dishwashing duty, he was once again severely scorned by Liu Sisi, who seemed to enjoy the act of despising him with her playful demeanor.


    ¡°I...¡± Ye Feng was left speechless, and there seemed to be some truth in what Liu Sisi was saying.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the plan for the proposal going?¡± Unable to outtalk her, Ye Feng quickly shifted the subject, directing the conversation towards the proposal.


    ¡°Mm!


    We talked all afternoon; all the details are set up, and I will give you a big surprise when the time comes.¡± When it came to the proposal, Liu Sisi immediately became excited, as if she were the one to benefit from it.


    No wonder, the entertainment industry might seem glamorous, but it¡¯s actually quite tedious.


    Finding such an enjoyable undertaking, it was natural for Liu Sisi to find it intriguing.


    ¡°When exactly can we start this plan?¡± Hearing that Liu Sisi would give him a surprise, Ye Feng seemed really excited, as if he couldn¡¯t wait for that day to come soon enough.


    ¡°The night after tomorrow; it was originally planned for three days later, but Yajing¡¯s injury has healed, and two days will be more than enough to prepare,¡± Liu Sisi obviously knew the specific progress.


    It seemed Liu Yajing and she had indeed hit it off.


    ¡°By the way, I plan to have my friend come and train you to sing.


    Remember to practice singing at home tomorrow, okay?¡± Suddenly, Liu Sisi recalled Liu Yajing mentioning that Ye Feng was tone-deaf and shared her plan with him.


    ¡°OK!


    I¡¯ll absolutely follow the arrangement.¡±


    ...


    After discussing some details with the two women, Ye Feng felt sleepy and went back to his room to sleep....


    The next morning, Ye Feng, who slept until he naturally woke up, got himself cleaned up and was about to go downstairs to cook, but he smelled a delicious aroma coming from the dining room as he approached the staircase.


    ¡°You guys are really early.


    Couldn¡¯t you have called me?¡± Seeing Liu Sisi and Liu Yajing leisurely enjoying their breakfast, Ye Feng said somewhat speechlessly.


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re handsome?¡± Liu Sisi cast an innocent glance at Ye Feng and teasingly asked.


    ¡°Pffft!¡± Liu Sisi¡¯s remark instantly made Liu Yajing laugh.


    ¡°Him?


    I think a cricket would better fit the bill.¡±


    ¡°No...


    no...


    much better than a cricket, I think he¡¯s like an old cricket,¡± Liu Sisi said with feigned seriousness as she shook her head, giving a compliment that was actually a dig.


    Alright then!


    These two women completely ignored Ye Feng and cheerfully sang a mocking duet about him, making him out to be utterly worthless.


    Being compared to a cricket was bad enough, but to add ¡®old¡¯ to it¡ªwhere was our young and handsome Ye Feng supposed to put his old face?


    Arguing with them would be futile; after all, they had two mouths between them, so Ye Feng opted to keep quiet and simply sat down in front of his breakfast.


    I must say, the breakfast Liu Yajing prepared was quite good¡ªa glass of milk, a sausage, two poached eggs, and a sandwich.


    That was enough for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Why do you have big buns but I don¡¯t?¡± Ye Feng asked, puzzled to see that his breakfast was different from theirs.


    ¡°You replenish what you eat!¡± Liu Sisi replied calmly as she ate her breakfast, answering very seriously.


    Upon hearing Liu Sisi¡¯s words, Ye Feng instantly had wicked thoughts, ¡®You replenish what you eat?


    Damn it!


    No wonder it¡¯s all eggs and sausages for me, so that¡¯s what it means.


    But do I look like I need that kind of replenishment?¡¯


    Of course, these sarcastic thoughts were only dared to be thought, not spoken.


    If he said them aloud, he¡¯d probably get figuratively sprayed with something unpleasant by these two women.


    And at that moment, Liu Sisi¡¯s image in Ye Feng¡¯s mind had utterly deteriorated into that of a ¡®fujoshi.¡¯ Whatever pure and gentle image she had before now seemed like nothing but a facade.


    Although the comment had depth, Liu Yajing got the implication right after Liu Sisi finished speaking.


    Her pretty face instantly flushed red, and she looked at Ye Feng somewhat embarrassedly but, seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t react much, she lowered her head quietly and continued eating her breakfast.


    After breakfast, Liu Yajing took Liu Sisi into her bedroom, and Ye Feng wondered what they were up to.


    ¡®Weren¡¯t they supposed to help me get ready?


    Why are they heading back to the room instead?¡¯ Ye Feng felt annoyed.


    These two said they would help him with his errands, so why weren¡¯t they leaving yet?


    Having nothing better to do anyway, Ye Feng sat down in the living room and started watching TV.


    He was waiting for the teacher that Sisi was finding for him, so he had nothing to do for now.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Feng had just taken a sip of tea when he immediately sprayed it out.


    It turned out Liu Sisi and Liu Yajing, with makeup already on, came out just then.


    Liu Yajing looked normal with nothing special, but Liu Sisi was made up like a total oddity, looking nothing like her usual self.


    ¡°Are you going to a comedy masquerade or what?


    Who did your makeup?


    That¡¯s really out there,¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Sisi¡¯s bizarre appearance.


    Previously, Ye Feng was often bullied by Sisi, so he seized the opportunity for revenge and clung to it.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± But Sisi remained cool, rolling her eyes at him and retorting irritably, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you, not caring about going out in public?


    If I didn¡¯t disguise myself, I¡¯d be surrounded by millions of fans in minutes.


    How would I have fun then?


    How would I go shopping?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Faced with Sisi¡¯s words, Ye Feng found himself at a loss for words, defeated again.


    ¡°Right, give me the money!


    I need it to make the arrangements and find people,¡± Yajing came to Ye Feng¡¯s rescue at his moment of embarrassment.


    It seemed Liu Yajing was indeed very good to Ye Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it to your card,¡± Ye Feng logged into mobile banking and transferred one million to Liu Yajing¡¯s card.


    He then watched them leave and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed he really shouldn¡¯t trifle with the fierce tigress, Liu Sisi.

 Chapter 75 - 75 75 Queen Feng Zixi

    ?75: Chapter 75 Queen Feng Zixi 75: Chapter 75 Queen Feng Zixi ¡°Hello!


    Is this Mr.


    Ye Feng?


    I¡¯m right at the entrance of the villa complex; where are you?¡±


    ¡°The entrance to the villa complex?


    Okay, I¡¯ll come out to meet you right away.¡± After waiting for half an hour, Ye Feng finally received a call from the teacher.


    After tidying up the house, Ye Feng left the villa and walked towards the entrance of the complex.


    At the entrance of the villa complex, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t find the person he was supposed to meet.


    The only thing present was a black business car, parked right at the entrance.


    ¡°Could they be in the car?¡± With this thought in mind, Ye Feng approached the business car.


    Before he could get close, the door of the car opened.


    From the car stepped down a young woman, in her twenties, with long hair and a delicate, pretty face.


    Her perfect figure, combined with a cute outfit, made her look exceptionally charming.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr.


    Ye Feng?


    I¡¯m a friend of Sisi¡¯s.


    My name is Feng Zixi.¡± Seeing Ye Feng staring straight at her, Feng Zixi gave an awkward smile and stretched out her right hand.


    ¡°Feng Zixi?


    Why does that name sound so familiar?¡± Ye Feng remembered he had heard the name Feng Zixi somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t recall where at the moment.


    ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t Feng Zixi the rising pop queen of Huaxia who shot to fame after appearing on a singing variety show?¡± Suddenly, a light bulb went on in Ye Feng¡¯s head as he remembered who Feng Zixi was.


    Ye Feng was shocked; he thought Liu Sisi had casually found someone to teach him, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to bring such a top-level star and someone so beautiful.


    ¡°You... hello.¡± Seeing that her hand was still extended in mid-air, Ye Feng excitedly shook her hand and spoke somewhat incoherently.


    ¡°Okay!


    Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Although Feng Zixi was somewhat displeased with Ye Feng¡¯s reaction just now, she still smiled and agreed, then knocked on the driver¡¯s window of the business car.


    ¡°Ah Feng, why don¡¯t you take a drive around the area?


    I¡¯ll call you when I need the car.¡±


    Obviously, Feng Zixi didn¡¯t plan to drive the car in but instructed the driver to roam around nearby at liberty.


    ¡°Okay!¡± The driver named Ah Feng nodded and drove off with a U-turn.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, picking someone up?¡± Seeing Ye Feng bring back another beautiful woman, the on-duty security guard bent over and greeted Ye Feng with a smile.


    This security guard was one of those on duty the day Ye Feng moved in.


    He had always thought of Ye Feng as someone incredibly awesome.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng changing beauties every day, he had a new perspective on him: he had been merely awesome before, but now he was off-the-charts awesome.


    ¡°Yeah!


    Go ahead and take these for a smoke; one pack for each of you.¡± Ye Feng smiled and nodded, simultaneously taking out three packs of Zhonghua cigarettes from both pockets and handed them over.


    Whenever Ye Feng remembered, he would give these guards a pack of good cigarettes.


    But if he forgot, they couldn¡¯t blame him.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite popular here, but I wonder about your music level.¡± Seeing that Ye Feng got along well with the security guards, Feng Zixi¡¯s impression of him improved a bit.


    Living in a luxury villa and being so kind to the security staff, Ye Feng¡¯s character couldn¡¯t be that bad.


    ¡°Yeah!


    My popularity is indeed not bad, but my music level is as terrible as Huaxia¡¯s national soccer team.¡± Ye Feng said with a smile, acknowledging his musical skills.


    In the eyes of the world, Huaxia¡¯s national soccer team was notorious for their poor performance.


    Feng Zixi knew that too.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Ye Feng was comparing his music skills to their level of play; it must be dreadfully awful.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Feng Zixi thought Ye Feng was just joking with her and asked for confirmation again.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Feng shamelessly nodded, revealing a proud smile.


    There were very few people in the world who could sing as horrendously as Ye Feng.


    To quote his music teacher: ¡°Ye Feng, if you don¡¯t take music classes, it¡¯s really a waste of talent.


    With your ¡®skills¡¯, if you don¡¯t drive a few teachers insane, then they¡¯re incredibly lucky.¡±


    ¡°Can I back out now?


    Is it possible to choose a refund?¡± Feng Zixi asked, on the verge of tears and looking pitiful.


    Feng Zixi was at the peak of her career and did not want Ye Feng to drag her sense of rhythm down the drain, beyond saving.


    ¡°Heh heh!


    What do you think?


    Do you feel like you have a way out now?¡± Ye Feng put on a villainous expression and asked seriously...


    In the few minutes it took to get to the villa, Ye Feng and Feng Zixi talked a lot.


    During the conversation, their relationship became much closer without them realizing it, which was very beneficial for the music teaching that lay ahead.


    ¡°Your place seems quite nice, the environment is really good, very beautiful.¡± Looking at the luxurious villa before her, Feng Zixi nodded in satisfaction, finding the living environment to her liking.


    ¡°It¡¯s decent.


    Come on, let¡¯s go to the karaoke room.¡± After showing Feng Zixi around, Ye Feng led her into the villa¡¯s karaoke room.


    ¡°Well!


    This could be said to be top-level equipment for karaoke, a great environment.¡± Feng Zixi nodded again, satisfied with the luxury setup of the karaoke room.


    ¡°This time, Sisi has asked me to teach you the song ¡®The Most Romantic Thing.¡¯ Do you know how to sing it?¡± Feng Zixi asked seriously, remembering her task at hand.


    ¡°Hmm, a little.¡± Ye Feng knew only part of the song and wasn¡¯t very familiar with even that part.


    ¡°OK!


    You don¡¯t need to sing the whole song, just the part that¡¯s most emotionally impactful.¡± This wasn¡¯t as bad as she had feared, Feng Zixi thought, knowing about Ye Feng¡¯s ¡®outstanding¡¯ singing skills and thus, she hadn¡¯t held too much hope.


    ¡°Come on, sing this part for me.¡± After turning on the equipment in the karaoke room, Feng Zixi took out a songbook, marked a section, and handed it to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Okay!


    I¡¯m quite familiar with this part.¡± Seeing the lyrics he recognized, Ye Feng¡¯s confidence surged, and he replied full of self-assurance.


    But, with Ye Feng¡¯s skill level, how could he possibly render a melodious song?


    It seemed that if he didn¡¯t make Feng Zixi cry, she would be thankful enough to light incense and pray in temples...

 Chapter 76 - 76 76 Learning Songs is Really Hard

    ?76: Chapter 76: Learning Songs is Really Hard 76: Chapter 76: Learning Songs is Really Hard ¡°I can think of the most romantic thing.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ye Feng had just sung a line when he was interrupted by Feng Zixi.


    Although Ye Feng thought he sang well, it sounded somewhat unpleasant to Feng Zixi¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Singing is not done this way; you¡¯re singing a love song so you must pour your feelings into it, to touch the person opposite, to touch the audience present.


    Only then can you be successful.¡±


    ¡°Pour my feelings into it?¡± Hearing Feng Zixi¡¯s feedback, Ye Feng thoughtfully nodded his head.


    Indeed, he was singing this song to move Chen Ling, so without incorporating his emotions, it would fail to have any effect.


    ¡°I can think of the most romantic thing,....¡±


    ¡°I can think of the most romantic thing,....¡±


    ....


    Under Feng Zixi¡¯s repeated guidance, Ye Feng¡¯s rendition of this segment finally showed great improvement, enough to move himself at least.


    As the saying goes, to move others, one must first move oneself.


    ¡°OK!


    Now that¡¯s more like it.


    Practice it a few more times, and I guess you¡¯ll be qualified.¡± Seeing the great progress made by Ye Feng, Feng Zixi nodded in satisfaction.


    Ye Feng could be said to be a student taught by her, so the more outstanding Ye Feng became, the greater her sense of achievement...


    Meanwhile, Liu Yajing and Liu Sisi, who had been tasked with organizing, had brought a large group of people to the biggest open-air football stadium in Longning City.


    Being able to gather so many people in such a short period of time was thanks to Liu Yajing¡¯s strong connections.


    At her call, some of her sisters and friends abandoned their work and rushed over to help her complete this task.


    The football stadium was very large, capable of accommodating thousands of spectators at once.


    It would indeed be an excellent venue for a proposal, but the key issue was that at this late hour, who would come here?


    Without people, the proposal would seem dull and uninteresting.


    ¡°Sisi, why did we choose this place?


    I fear there won¡¯t be many people here at the time,¡± Liu Yajing originally wanted to choose a public square, but Liu Sisi brought her here, which confused her greatly.


    ¡°This place is spacious enough, and as I said, I will give Ye Feng a big surprise later.


    You¡¯ll know then.¡± Liu Sisi smiled mysteriously and gave a cryptic answer.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Since Liu Sisi said so, Liu Yajing had nothing more to say but instructed everyone to hurry up with the arrangements, following the structure Liu Sisi had given...


    The arrangement proceeded orderly, and about an hour later, a group of hooligans armed with weapons entered the stadium, led by a blue-haired guy, approaching Liu Sisi and her group.


    ¡°What are you doing here?


    If you¡¯re conducting an event here, have you asked the Black Dragon Gang?¡± The blue-haired guy disdainfully glanced at Liu Sisi and arrogantly asked.


    Seeing Liu Sisi¡¯s exaggerated makeup, the blue-haired guy thought she wasn¡¯t very attractive and turned his gaze towards Liu Yajing.


    Seeing that Liu Yajing was very beautiful, his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Pretty lady, you look quite lovely.


    Join me for a drink of tea!¡± The blue-haired guy tried to grab Liu Yajing¡¯s hand but she dodged him.


    ¡°Show some respect.¡± Seeing the frivolous language, Liu Yajing spat quietly to herself and spoke discontentedly, ¡°We¡¯ve already rented this place, why should we ask you?


    What are you anyway?¡±


    Yajing had dealt with these thugs before, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of them.


    In fact, after she and Ye Feng had raided a major gang headquarters, she felt she had moved up a notch and was ready to confront these thugs.


    ¡°Oh?


    The little lady has some guts, brothers, teach her how to behave,¡± Lan Mao laughed upon hearing this, swinging the big stick in his hand as a signal for his brothers to start smashing.


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t pay the protection fee, don¡¯t even think about running activities here.


    This is Black Dragon Gang¡¯s territory, and everything has to follow the Black Dragon Gang¡¯s rules, otherwise, you¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    As a group of henchmen menacingly tore apart the arrangements, Lan Mao still waved his stick around arrogantly, dictating their rules.


    The people Yajing had brought with her didn¡¯t dare confront these thugs, who were not only battle-hardened but also armed.


    ¡°You...


    you.¡± Given Yajing¡¯s temper, she of course couldn¡¯t endure this.


    Just as she was about to charge forward, Sisi shook her head at her, signaling her not to be rash.


    Seeing that their freshly arranged setup was being smashed into pieces, Sisi was extremely angry but remained rational.


    She knew that confronting them at that moment would not end well.


    ¡°Danger at Longxi Football Stadium.¡± Realizing that this matter wouldn¡¯t end peacefully, Sisi cleverly sent a text to Ye Feng, then urged everyone to stay calm and avoid conflict.


    ¡°Sisi is in danger, we must hurry to Longxi Football Stadium,¡± said Ye Feng, who was chatting with Feng Zixi when he saw the message and instantly looked anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call the driver right now,¡± Feng Zixi, seeing Ye Feng so agitated, assumed the situation was extremely urgent and quickly picked up the phone to dial the driver A-Feng¡¯s number.


    Luckily, A-Feng was nearby.


    After receiving the call, he immediately returned to the entrance of the villa area.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Seeing that Ye Feng wasn¡¯t saying anything, Feng Zixi, assuming her good friend Sisi had an accident, asked somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°Not sure, she only sent me a message.


    We¡¯ll find out what¡¯s happening when we get there,¡± Ye Feng said seriously, shaking his head.


    ¡°Little lady, just pay up.


    Seeing you¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯ll give you a discount, £¤188,000, cheap right?¡± Lan Mao gleefully approached Yajing, still arrogantly, after finishing the destruction.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Yajing snorted coldly.


    At that moment, she wished she could tear the opponent to pieces.


    And they expected her to pay them?


    Was this some kind of joke?


    ¡°It seems the lesson wasn¡¯t enough for you, no worries, we have plenty of time to play with you,¡± Lan Mao said unbothered by Yajing¡¯s words.


    In their line of work, being insulted was routine; if they got angry every time, they¡¯d probably have died of anger.


    ¡°Scum!


    Trash!


    Dog stuff!¡± Perhaps because the other party wasn¡¯t angry, Yajing started cursing unrestrainedly.


    Silent!


    The scene was as quiet as death.


    The thugs Lan Mao had brought looked at Yajing incredulously.


    They didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to curse their most admired leader, Yun Ge.


    Smack!


    Unsurprisingly, Lan Mao turned and slapped Yajing, leaving her delicate face instantly imprinted with a bright red Five Finger Mountain.

 Chapter 77 - 77 77 The Lineage-Ending Kick

    ?77: Chapter 77: The Lineage-Ending Kick 77: Chapter 77: The Lineage-Ending Kick ¡°Got the guts to curse at me again?¡± After hitting Liu Yajing, the guy with blue hair shouted in anger.


    Clearly, the blue-haired guy was very angry; if Liu Yajing cursed at him again, he might just beat her severely.


    Liu Yajing, covering her sore cheek, stared at the blue-haired guy defiantly, as though she was eyeing her prey.


    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Liu Yajing felt extremely aggrieved.


    Resentment brewed and festered within her, and eventually, she couldn¡¯t hold back and shouted the words she wanted to say.


    ¡°You stinking...¡± The blue-haired guy instantly flew into a rage.


    As he cursed and raised his leg to kick Liu Yajing, he didn¡¯t even finish his harsh words before a black figure suddenly appeared and sent him flying.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Yajing had braced herself to be hit.


    When she covered her eyes and puffed out her chest, ready to bear the kick with dignity, she was instead met with the sound of the blue-haired guy¡¯s scream.


    ¡®What happened?


    Is this guy too tough, did he strain himself?¡¯ With this confusion in mind, Liu Yajing opened her eyes and, upon seeing the imposing Ye Feng in front of her, realized that it was he who had saved her again.


    ¡°I just knew you would come to save me.¡± Liu Yajing smiled, beaming with joy, and instinctively wanting to throw herself into Ye Feng¡¯s arms.


    At that moment, she fantasized herself as Ye Feng¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Seeing Liu Yajing¡¯s strange behavior, Ye Feng quickly steadied her, thwarting her plan to fall into his embrace.


    ¡®Could it be!


    Could it be that Yajing has fallen for Ye Feng?


    Yajing¡¯s behavior just now was exactly like a little woman in the presence of her boyfriend.¡¯ Liu Sisi seemed to understand something upon seeing Liu Yajing¡¯s odd behavior and was amazed to have discovered this ¡®big news.¡¯


    ¡°So cool, how did he do that?¡± On the other side, Feng Zixi, who had just arrived, witnessed Ye Feng soar through the air and kick someone away, and she exclaimed in awe.


    Feng Zixi had always harbored a dream of martial arts, always imagining she could move as gracefully as the characters in the novels, leaping over rooftops and traveling the world with her sword.


    She had thought such things would never happen, but Ye Feng¡¯s move had shattered her beliefs and made her think that there must be true masters in this world.


    ¡°Was it him who hit you?¡± Ye Feng asked with evident anger upon seeing the red handprint on Liu Yajing¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Liu Yajing realized her gaffe when Ye Feng held onto her, and now she didn¡¯t dare to look at him, instead responding in a soft voice with her head down.


    ¡°Everyone, attack!


    Take him down for me.¡± The blue-haired guy, not willing to be outdone after being sneak attacked, sat on the ground with a malicious gaze fixed on Ye Feng and began bellowing.


    ¡°Take him down, there¡¯s a bonus of 3,000 bucks.¡±


    The blue-haired guy was obviously not stupid.


    While being hit by Ye Feng, he knew that Ye Feng was not someone to mess with, so he threw out the reward of 3,000 bucks, hoping these lackeys would risk their lives to finish off Ye Feng.


    ¡°Take him down...


    get the bonus...¡± Even without the bonus, the gang would have fought; now that there was a reward, they were naturally more enthusiastic, shouting their chant as they rushed at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Suicidal!¡± Seeing more than ten people daring to trouble him, Ye Feng cursed silently and switched into his wild fighting mode.


    With one punch!


    Just one punch knocked out a lackey¡¯s front teeth.


    A kick!


    Another kick followed, and the scrawny punk lay on the ground, trying to get up but utterly helpless.


    ...


    ¡°Freakin¡¯ weak, this is the lackey you found?¡± In just under half a minute, Ye Feng had taken down more than a dozen hoodlums, then walked up to Blue Hair and asked with disdain.


    Seeing how formidable Ye Feng was, Blue Hair finally panicked, with a scared look and hands protectively in front of his chest, he pitifully looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Pah!¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t deign to raise his hand against such a person.


    After spitting at him, he called over Liu Yajing.


    ¡°Yajing, whatever she did to you, return it tenfold.¡±


    ¡°Feeling smug a moment ago, weren¡¯t you?


    Did you enjoy hitting her?¡± For some reason, the sight of Blue Hair made Liu Yajing¡¯s blood boil with rage.


    If it weren¡¯t for wanting to maintain her image in front of Ye Feng, Liu Yajing would have probably picked up a wooden stick and started her fierce retaliation.


    ¡°No...


    no...


    you can¡¯t hit me, my big brother is the boss of the Black Dragon Gang.


    If you dare hit me, the Black Dragon Gang won¡¯t let you off,¡± Blue Hair, seeing Liu Yajing approaching with ill intent, frantically invoked the name of his big brother.


    ¡°The Black Dragon Gang, huh?¡± She would have been better off keeping quiet; the more Blue Hair spoke, the harder Liu Yajing kicked.


    With the first kick, Liu Yajing drove her high, sharp heel viciously into Blue Hair¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Ahh...!¡± Amid Blue Hair¡¯s screams, Liu Yajing lifted her foot again and kicked towards the other¡¯s knee joint, all the while cursing fiercely.


    ¡°The boss of the Black Dragon Gang, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Ahh...¡±


    ¡°Retaliating against us, is it?¡± Liu Yajing completely ignored Blue Hair¡¯s screams, resolutely delivering her third kick, which seemed much more lethal than the previous two.


    Indeed, Liu Yajing¡¯s third kick, aimed directly at Blue Hair¡¯s groin, was a perfect ¡®end-of-lineage¡¯ blow!


    ¡°Ahh!¡± This scream was heart-wrenching and much louder than the previous ones.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng instinctively felt a chill in his crotch and quickly crossed his legs as if a fraction later his jewels would cease to exist, his back drenched with cold sweat.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Ye Feng having this sensation; almost every man at the scene felt the same, almost every man fearfully squeezed their legs together.


    Of course, among the women, there was one who was exceedingly thrilled by what was happening¡ªthat was Liu Sisi, referred to by Ye Feng as the ¡®rotten girl.¡¯ She even excitedly shook her body, as if suggesting that Liu Yajing¡¯s kicks weren¡¯t fierce enough and that she wanted to personally deliver a kick herself.


    ¡°Brother Yun!


    Brother Yun!¡± Seeing Blue Hair lying on the ground in unbearable pain, the hoodlums who had already fallen shouted loudly.


    ¡°You...


    you¡¯re done for.


    Our Dragon Bro won¡¯t let you off,¡± one of the hoodlums, with quite a bit of pluck, shouted threats.


    Ye Feng was just thinking about meeting this Dragon Bro.


    Only by settling this nuisance once and for all could things go on smoothly; otherwise, having hoodlums causing trouble all the time was no solution.

 Chapter 78 - 78 78 You again

    ?78: Chapter 78: You again?


    78: Chapter 78: You again?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, dial your boss¡¯s number, or I won¡¯t mind giving you another kick,¡± Ye Feng walked up to the blue-haired guy, his face dark with a half-threat.


    ¡®Another kick?


    Can that thing even take it?¡¯ Hearing what Ye Feng said, a cold sweat broke out on Blue Hair¡¯s back again.


    He didn¡¯t dare imagine what would happen if his jewels were kicked a second time.


    He feared it wouldn¡¯t just be simple pain anymore, and from then on, that thing of his would be completely useless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll call right now.¡± Blue Hair didn¡¯t even think to refuse, plus, he originally wanted to find their boss to teach the ignorant guy in front of him a lesson.


    ¡°Hello!


    Boss... save me...


    save me.¡± As soon as the call connected, Blue Hair screamed into the phone.


    But before he could finish, Ye Feng fiercely snatched the phone away.


    ¡°You¡¯re his boss?


    You have ten minutes to get here in person to the Longnan Football Stadium, or face the consequences.¡± Since he wanted to force the other party to show up, of course, the words had to be harsh; otherwise, it would all be for nothing if they sent some underling instead of coming themselves.


    ¡°Remember, you yourself, in person.¡±


    To prevent the other party from sending someone else, Ye Feng added a warning at the end of his statement, then he hung up without giving the other party a chance to speak.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we hurry and leave?


    These gangsters don¡¯t seem easy to mess with!¡± Not only was Ye Feng not afraid, but he also warned the other party.


    Liu Sisi though admired his bravery, couldn¡¯t help but worry and advised him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll just wait for them here.¡± Not only did Ye Feng have Xu Fei as a connection, but he also had the powerful Li Minjie as a backup, so he was naturally full of confidence.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you were so cool just now.


    Is this the legendary kung fu?¡± After the situation had calmed down, Feng Zixi finally came over and asked with admiration on her face.


    ¡°Seems like it!


    Why, Teacher Feng, do you also like kung fu?¡± Although Feng Zixi had only taught Ye Feng for a few hours, it wasn¡¯t excessive for Ye Feng to address her as a teacher.


    ¡°Yes!


    I¡¯ve always loved kung fu.


    I admire Li Xunhuan the most,¡± Feng Zixi nodded her head, answering with longing.


    ¡°Huh?¡± After looking around, Feng Zixi didn¡¯t see Liu Sisi and was confused.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sisi?


    Isn¡¯t she here?¡±


    ¡°My love, are you missing His Majesty?


    Take this.¡± With a thick layer of makeup on, Liu Sisi quietly snuck up behind Feng Zixi and reached to tickle her underarm, teasing her with a giggling voice.


    ¡°Ah!


    Sisi, you soulless creature, so it was you in that horrible makeup.


    Wait for my Nine Yang Skeleton Claw!¡± Feng Zixi turned around and, recognizing Sisi in the strange face, launched her counterattack.


    It seemed these two often played like this, getting so wild they just didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t give a free show to some bad guys.¡± Seeing Liu Sisi escalate the craziness, Liu Yajing gave Ye Feng, who was drooling, a stern look and kindly reminded them.


    After Liu Yajing¡¯s reminder, the two blushed and stopped, straightening up their clothes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Feng sighed inwardly, such a good opportunity ruined by Liu Yajing, truly a pity.


    ¡°Really, now you¡¯ve gone and torn my button off, you owe me,¡± Liu Sisi complained somewhat dissatisfied as she adjusted her clothes.


    ¡°Not paying, who told you to put on such ugly makeup and scare me, you owe me for emotional distress,¡± Feng Zixi retorted loudly and unabashedly.


    ¡°Haha!


    My boss is here, you¡¯re screwed, I¡¯ll make sure you pay back a hundredfold.¡± Just moments ago, Blue Hair was barely alive, but as soon as he saw a bunch of people entering the stadium, he immediately perked up and started taunting loudly.


    Following Blue Hair¡¯s gaze, a large group of thugs wielding weapons neatly entered the stadium and menacingly approached Ye Feng and the others, encircling them completely.


    ¡°Damn, we¡¯re done for, are we going to die here?¡± Upon seeing her side completely surrounded, Feng Zixi became frightened.


    She had just risen to fame and did not want to die young.


    But Liu Sisi, who knew the depths of Ye Feng¡¯s background, remained calm.


    She couldn¡¯t believe Ye Feng would allow himself to be bullied, neglecting the elite forces he had at his disposal; was that even possible?


    However, not everyone felt the same, and the people Liu Yajing had brought were filled with fear.


    They had just come to help Liu Yajing out; how did it turn into such a mess?


    ¡°Boss, it was this little bastard, he hit me and also insulted you, saying that in his eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a piece of shit,¡± Blue Hair, seeing his boss arrive, immediately started his pitiful tale, ceaselessly framing Ye Feng to ensure his boss would punish him.


    The man who arrived was a commanding-looking middle-aged man.


    Initially, he wore an angry expression, but upon clearly seeing Ye Feng¡¯s face, his heart skipped, and his face instantly turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Shut up!


    You blind fool.¡± As Blue Hair was about to say more, to his surprise, his boss didn¡¯t punish Ye Feng but instead hurried over and slapped him hard across the face.


    ¡°Boss...


    what are you doing?¡± Blue Hair felt extremely wronged.


    What did he say wrong?


    What did he do wrong?


    Why would his boss hit him?


    ¡°Ye...


    Young Master Ye, my men were blind and angered you.


    I¡¯m here to apologize to you,¡± The middle-aged man gave Blue Hair a stern glare, then humbly approached Ye Feng, bowing cautiously as he apologized.


    ¡°Is this your guy?


    Not sick of five-nut mooncakes yet?¡± Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel amused when he saw the middle-aged man, who was none other than Xu Long, whom he had once punished by forcing to eat five-nut mooncakes.


    ¡°Young Master Ye, please have mercy, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, spare me!¡± Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Xu Long was downright terrified, practically ready to kowtow to Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Blue Hair turned pale.


    He¡¯d thought his boss would stand up for him, but he hadn¡¯t expected his boss to be so afraid of this young man.


    Who was this person and why was he so formidable?


    Blue Hair realized he was thoroughly done for.


    Would someone his boss feared like that let him off easily?


    PS: Hopefully, I will be able to change my ¡®state¡¯ by tomorrow.


    Starting tomorrow, there will be 4 chapters updated daily, and after the launch, at least 5 chapters guaranteed.


    Please support with recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 79 - 79 79 Just This Feel Double the Pleasure

    ?79: Chapter 79: Just This Feel, Double the Pleasure 79: Chapter 79: Just This Feel, Double the Pleasure ¡°I beat up your guys, and you¡¯re not angry?¡± Seeing how scared Blue Hair had turned pale, Ye Feng felt incredibly satisfied.


    Thought you could strut around, huh?


    Now you can¡¯t strut at all, can you?


    ¡°This piece of trash?


    It¡¯s honestly dirtying Mr.


    Ye¡¯s hands to hit him.


    Want to hit him?


    Let me do it.¡± Xu Long was really getting the hang of it.


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Ye Feng¡¯s voice, he quickly turned around and walked towards Blue Hair.


    ¡°You guys hold him for me.


    Today, I¡¯m going to properly teach this blind fool a lesson.¡± Approaching Blue Hair, Xu Long painfully called a few of his underlings to hold Blue Hair down and, grinding his teeth, he kicked fiercely with his foot.


    ¡°Ah~Ah~Ah~.¡±


    In the soccer hall, Blue Hair¡¯s miserable cries suddenly filled the space, laden with despair and fear.


    ¡®My God!


    Just what kind of man is he?¡¯ The scene unfolding before her utterly stunned Feng Zixi.


    Ye Feng, a man who could strike fear into the hearts of giants, just what kind of existence was he?


    Ye Feng¡¯s previous display of skills had started to inspire Feng Zixi¡¯s admiration.


    Now, the commanding presence Ye Feng exhibited not only shocked Feng Zixi, but deep inside her, a tiny spark of longing ignited.


    This peculiar change made her a little bit infatuated with Ye Feng, the man.


    Similarly, witnessing how easily Ye Feng had dealt with the gang of hoodlums, those who Liu Yajing had brought over glanced at Ye Feng and in their hearts, he had become someone not to be trifled with.


    If they got on well with him, he could also become a solid backing for them.


    They also secretly rejoiced that they had chosen to come over and help, allowing them the opportunity to get closer to Ye Feng.


    To be associated with such a powerful figure was something to be proud of when mentioned.


    ¡°You blind fool, to have offended Mr.


    Ye.¡± Even though Blue Hair was his own underling, Xu Long certainly didn¡¯t go easy, as he aimed a kick straight at Blue Hair¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what you are?


    Is Mr.


    Ye someone you can afford to provoke?¡± It could be said that to appease Ye Feng, Xu Long was extremely enthusiastic, showing no mercy even though Blue Hair was one of his guys.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, if you kill him, it¡¯ll ruin my place.¡± Seeing that Blue Hair had received a lesson, Ye Feng waved his hand, signaling Xu Long to stop.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr.


    Ye... Thank you, Mr.


    Ye...¡± Hearing Ye Feng speak, Xu Long stopped happily, bowing deeply and expressing his gratitude.


    After all, Blue Hair was his underling, and if he truly killed him, Xu Long would have felt guilty, so his thanks were heartfelt.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming over to thank Mr.


    Ye already?¡± After thanking Ye Feng, Xu Long turned with a furious gaze towards Blue Hair and roared loudly.


    ¡°Thank, thank you, Mr.


    Ye.¡± Blue Hair thought he was doomed this time, but hearing that Ye Feng was willing to let him go, he eagerly crawled in front of Ye Feng under Boss Xu Long¡¯s guidance and knocked his head in thanks.


    Thrilling, utterly thrilling!


    What does it mean to feel thrilled?


    This is what it truly means to be thrilled¡ªbeating someone half to death, and not only are they not angry, but they also have to thank you for it.


    That¡¯s what really brings relief, that¡¯s what truly allows one to feel thrilled.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done, do you know what to do now?¡± Ye Feng pointed at the items that had been messed up by Blue Hair and others, asking with feigned displeasure.


    ¡°Rest assured, Mr.


    Ye, the guys I brought today are at your disposal and will certainly make this place look tidy and beautiful,¡± Xu Long understood what Ye Feng meant and quickly took on the task of arranging the place.


    Although this would waste quite a bit of his manpower, he had to do it to please Ye Feng.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Ye Feng, seeing Xu Long was reasonably cooperative, turned to Liu Yajing and quietly asked.


    After all, Liu Yajing was the victim this time, so the decision was in her hands.


    ¡°Hmm!


    Let¡¯s go with that!¡± Since the other party was so sincere, Liu Yajing decided not to pursue the matter further and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°How many members does your Black Dragon Gang have?¡± Just when Xu Long heaved a sigh of relief, thinking the matter was settled, Liu Sisi suddenly spoke up.


    Clearly, she had some ideas of her own.


    ¡°Regi...


    Registered members, 1,500,¡± Xu Long stammered, thinking Liu Sisi was looking for trouble.


    He answered cautiously.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Hearing the number, Liu Sisi nodded, apparently quite satisfied with the figure.


    ¡°So, call all your gang members out to help us for two days.


    That won¡¯t be a problem, will it?¡± Liu Sisi clearly made a huge demand, wanting all of their people, without leaving any room for negotiation.


    In Liu Sisi¡¯s view, Ye Feng was formidable enough to instill fear in them and could call upon thousands of well-armed elite troops at any time.


    If they didn¡¯t comply, they could be wiped out in minutes.


    It turned out Liu Sisi wanted manpower.


    Xu Long had worried needlessly.


    After hearing Liu Sisi¡¯s request, Xu Long breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the task as something within his power to do.


    ¡°Okay...


    sure thing, I¡¯ll call them all out right away.¡± Only after seeing Ye Feng nod did Xu Long agree to the request.


    Everything had to be decided by Ye Feng.


    In fact, there was a purpose behind Liu Sisi¡¯s actions.


    She was setting up the stage to hold a personal concert for the Heavenly King, Liu Donghua.


    This was the surprise she intended to give Ye Feng.


    She wanted Ye Feng to propose to Chen Ling in a spectacular fashion at the concert.


    Just imagine, with thousands of enthusiastic spectators and the Heavenly King¡¯s witness, how grand and magnificent would the scene be?


    But to hold a concert, they needed enough manpower for promotion, ticket sales, and security.


    Tickets could be sold or given away, but they still needed people to do it.


    So, she needed a large number of workers for related tasks.


    This had been a source of worry for her, but seeing Xu Long¡¯s fear of Ye Feng, she thought of this solution.


    ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re not planning to put on a concert here, are you?¡± An insider could always tell.


    Feng Zixi glanced at the set-up and immediately discerned Liu Sisi¡¯s intentions.


    She pulled Liu Sisi aside and whispered.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Liu Sisi gestured for her to speak more softly and gently nodded her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the surprise I¡¯ve prepared for him.


    Don¡¯t tell him about it.¡±


    ¡°Wow!


    Really?


    Who are you planning to invite?¡± Upon confirmation, Feng Zixi clapped her fists together in excitement, asking with a beaming smile.


    ¡°The Heavenly King, Liu Donghua.¡±


    ¡°Wow!


    A super big star!


    Can I come?¡± Feng Zixi got even more excited upon hearing Liu Sisi¡¯s invitee was Liu Donghua, asking eagerly.


    ¡°Of course, you can!


    With you, the up-and-coming Queen of the music industry joining, I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡± With more celebrities involved, the event would be even grander, so Liu Sisi certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse such good fortune.

 Chapter 80 - 80 80 Causing a Sensation

    ?80: Chapter 80: Causing a Sensation 80: Chapter 80: Causing a Sensation Many hands make light work, and this old saying couldn¡¯t be more accurate.


    With the help of the Black Dragon Gang, a majestic stage was swiftly erected.


    As the stage lit up with a flick of the switch, it looked extremely dazzling, which made Ye Feng wonder in his heart.


    It was just a proposal, wasn¡¯t it?


    Was there any need to make it so extravagant?


    After the stage was set up, Liu Sisi and the others started preparing tickets, promotional posters, and ads behind Ye Feng¡¯s back.


    The promotional ads were crafted with a ¡®domineering¡¯ flair.


    The headlining read, ¡®Heavenly King¡¯ clashes with ¡®Sweet Little Queen¡¯¡ªwhat kind of sparks will they ignite?


    The Heavenly King Liu Donghua joins hands with the Little Queen Feng Zixi and film superstar Liu Sisi.


    On the xx day of xx month, meet you at the Longning West Stadium for a luxurious musical feast of Taotie...


    In fact, Liu Sisi didn¡¯t want to include herself in the ads because she couldn¡¯t sing at all, but Feng Zixi insisted that it would create more buzz.


    Liu Sisi couldn¡¯t argue with her and had no choice but to agree reluctantly.


    One could imagine, two Heaven Level singers and a film powerhouse¡ªonce news spread, what kind of sensation would it cause?


    Countless people would probably fight tooth and nail for the precious tickets.


    The next day, as soon as the promotional ads were released, and concert tickets went on sale, Longning City was in an uproar.


    Countless people and numerous media filled with skepticism rushed to the ticket sale venue.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these tickets suspiciously cheap?


    Could they be fake?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what if we buy the tickets and there¡¯s no performance?


    Where do we go to cry then?¡±


    ¡°They must be con artists, swindlers looking to rip people off.¡±


    ¡°I think they look like a bunch of gangsters; they can¡¯t be trusted at all.


    Everyone should just go home and mind their own business.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, nowadays even gangsters are scamming people.


    It looks like it¡¯s not easy being a gangster anymore!¡±


    Many people and media at the scene were full of skepticism and didn¡¯t believe in the concert¡¯s authenticity.


    Some even started hurling angry insults.


    It¡¯s no surprise, really.


    Among them were some true fans who had come for their idols, and now they felt deceived.


    How could they not be angry?


    ¡°I am a reporter from Xinjin News.


    Do you think it¡¯s very amusing to deceive people like this?¡±


    ¡°I am a reporter from Hualong News.


    Is your purpose in doing this to raise funds for your organization¡¯s activities?¡±


    ¡°I am a reporter from Huashang News.


    Have you considered the consequences of releasing false information?


    If you get sued, can you afford to pay the damages?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    A great number of media outlets were incredibly excited, sensing the huge value behind this news.


    They held up microphones enthusiastically, firing question after question.


    The person in charge of maintaining order at the ticket sale site was a deputy gang leader of the Black Dragon Gang.


    To curry favor with Ye Feng, Xu Long had gone all out to ensure the task was completed to the highest standard, which is why he dispatched his most trusted deputy, Yu Xun.


    Since Liu Sisi dared to do this, of course, she was well prepared, having instructed Yu Xun beforehand.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing the crowd¡¯s reaction was just as Liu Sisi had predicted, Yu Xun snorted coldly and followed Liu Sisi¡¯s instructions to turn on the large display screen next to him.


    ¡°The collision of the Heavenly King and the Little Queen, the fusion of prowess and sweetness.


    Liu Donghua, Feng Zixi, and Liu Sisi invite you to Longning City¡¯s Longning West Football Stadium.¡±


    The video started with a brief promotional clip, with Liu Donghua¡¯s, Feng Zixi¡¯s, and Liu Sisi¡¯s promotional photos appearing one after another, culminating in a row of golden letters¡ª¡¯Longning West Concert Extravaganza!¡¯


    The scene changed, and Liu Donghua¡¯s figure appeared before everyone, clad in simple casual wear, with a familiar handsome face and shiny, vibrant hair ¨C the trademarks of the Heavenly King, Liu Donghua.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.


    I¡¯m Liu Donghua.


    I¡¯m very honored to be able to go to Longning City this time, to collaborate with Zixi and Sisi.


    On the Xth of XX month, I¡¯ll see all of you there.¡±


    Liu Donghua¡¯s brief speech left the crowd speechless.


    Just a moment ago, they were questioning the authenticity of the tickets, and now here was a video message from the Heavenly King himself.


    The clarity and familiarity of it left no room for doubt that it was genuine.


    Seeing the ashen expressions of the numerous media, Yu Xun felt extremely smug.


    He thoroughly enjoyed this exhilarating feeling.


    Indeed, these people shamelessly came to question him, but he was able to slap them unquestioningly with a resounding backhand.


    The feeling was just too satisfying.


    However, it was clear that Liu Sisi had more in store.


    Just when everyone was too amazed to speak, the image on the screen shifted again, revealing two figures very familiar to everyone.


    Right, those two were Feng Zixi and Liu Sisi.


    As soon as these two irresistible faces appeared, many otakus in the audience erupted in joy, frantically cheering and shouting.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.


    I¡¯m Feng Zixi.¡±


    ¡°Hello, everyone.


    I¡¯m Liu Sisi.¡±


    ¡°We are waiting for you at the Longning Western Football Stadium on the Xth of XX month.


    Don¡¯t miss out!¡±


    The words of Feng Zixi and Liu Sisi were very brief, but they not only tantalized the crowd, they also whetted everyone¡¯s appetite.


    ¡°Hello, I want 10 tickets, please give me 10.¡±


    ¡°I want 20 tickets, please give me 20.¡±


    ...


    After watching the short clip, a few people snapped out of their reveries and quickly rushed toward the ticket booth, shouting excitedly.


    They all had the same goal: to snatch up tickets to the concert.


    ¡°Everyone, please line up.


    If you don¡¯t stand in queue, you will get no tickets.


    There¡¯s a limit of 2 tickets per person, no more.¡±


    Facing the scrambling crowd, Liu Sisi had already prepared a strategy; not only limiting the number of tickets sold but also requiring orderly behavior from the buyers.


    Seeing the frantic crowd, the ticket-selling members of the Black Dragon Gang felt immensely satisfied.


    ¡®Just now weren¡¯t you doubting the legitimacy of the tickets?


    Now why don¡¯t you just try not buying them, you damn idiots!¡¯


    ...


    Unaware of everything happening outside, Ye Feng was diligently training his singing under Feng Zixi¡¯s supervision.


    ¡°How¡¯s my singing now?


    I feel like I have made a lot of progress,¡± Ye Feng asked with a hint of pride.


    ¡°Mm.


    It¡¯s so-so, but sadly still lacks soul.¡± Ever since the last incident, Feng Zixi looked upon Ye Feng with a lot of satisfaction, and she felt an inexplicable fondness for him in her heart.


    Even while teaching Ye Feng, Feng Zixi would find chances to create physical contact with him; she found this sensation incredibly delightful.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng was striving and practicing for another woman, which caused Feng Zixi some indistinct displeasure.


    Thus, she was exceptionally stringent in her demands.


    Although Ye Feng performed very well, she would still nitpick relentlessly.